stephen_n speak_v more_o than_o this_o while_o he_o see_v heaven_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v learned_a luther_n who_o last_o prayer_n be_v this_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v christ_n to_o i_o i_o have_v know_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n now_o draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thyself_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v most_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a depositum_fw-la unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o by_o his_o create_a power_n than_o that_o any_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v mar_v or_o miscarry_v our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o at_o his_o death_n luk._n 23.46_o but_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_v that_o huberus_n who_o die_v with_o those_o wicked_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o yield_v my_o good_n to_o the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o die_v saint_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o dissolution_n receive_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o safe_a and_o bless_a custody_n to_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n christ_n give_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n die_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o penitent_n prayer_n v._o 42._o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o glory_n receive_v my_o soul_n as_o one_o of_o thou_o into_o thy_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o double_a privilege_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n into_o every_o condition_n good_a for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o die_v as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v luk._n 16.22_o as_o the_o palsey-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n by_o his_o love_a relation_n before_o jesus_n luk._n 5.13_o so_o be_v every_o good_a soul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o carry_v into_o christ_n presence_n by_o these_o heavenly_a courtier_n the_o angel_n convey_v it_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o not_o unlike_a as_o god_n host_n the_o angel_n conduct_v jacob_n through_o all_o his_o danger_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o &_o 48.16_o the_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n as_o servant_n meet_v their_o master_n or_o as_o nurse_n meet_v their_o nurse-children_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n commit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n while_o they_o liâ—e_z psal_n 91.11_o they_o bear_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o the_o nurse_n do_v the_o babe_n in_o their_o bosom_n always_o ready_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o in_o battle-aray_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 34.8_o then_o when_o the_o nurse-children_n come_v to_o be_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o world_n their_o work_n there_o be_v do_v that_o their_o father_n give_v they_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.3_o the_o angel_n those_o nurse_n carry_v they_o home_o at_o their_o father_n command_n to_o their_o father_n house_n through_o their_o enemy_n country_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o that_o all_o god_n child_n may_v call_v death_n as_o jacob_n do_v the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n mahanaim_n because_o there_o the_o angel_n do_v meet_v they_o as_o their_o convoy_n when_o they_o die_v secure_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o pirate_n the_o devil_n that_o will_v both_o intercept_v and_o despoil_v they_o yea_o safe_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o into_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2ly_n more_o particular_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o manifold_a excellency_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o most_o noble_a original_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v up_o man_n body_n as_o the_o potter_n furnish_v up_o his_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n than_o he_o animate_v it_o by_o inspire_v into_o it_o a_o live_n and_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o deduce_v or_o derive_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o his_o body_n be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v which_o solomon_n observe_v as_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eccles_n 3.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a so_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o infusion_n superslation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soul_n god_n indeed_o make_v the_o brute_n live_v creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n together_o with_o their_o body_n out_o of_o those_o humour_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o do_v exist_v in_o they_o and_o those_o humour_n corrupt_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n corrupt_v also_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o make_v man_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o beast_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o body_n erect_v to_o look_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o his_o soul_n not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o infuse_v from_o without_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n zech._n 12.1_o job_n 33.4_o num._n 16.22_o &_o 27.16_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o that_o of_o beast_n do_v but_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 3.21_o &_o 12.7_o to_o receive_v its_o doom_n from_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o soul_n isa_n 57.10_o &_o 42.5_o &_o jer._n 38.16_o 2ly_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o noble_a nature_n as_o before_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o odd_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n in_o it_o this_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v for_o heterodox_n by_o the_o orthodox_n aristotle_n nature_n secretary_n judge_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n as_o to_o matter_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n not_o inferior_a to_o angel_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o fly_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o fly_n be_v a_o animate_v thing_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v inanimate_a and_o that_o which_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o dispute_v among_o philosopher_n whether_o one_o star_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v see_v celestial_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o first_o chaos_n how_o much_o more_o noble_a nature_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o of_o 3ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a rank_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n among_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n give_v dominion_n overall_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o all_o
more_o solid_a reason_n of_o their_o die_v within_o that_o term_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o a_o day_n but_o a_o magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la my_o age_n say_v david_n my_o world_n heb._n that_o be_v my_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o psal_n 39.5_o punctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o puncto_fw-la minus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o less_o than_o a_o point_n so_o though_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o far_o off_o from_o perfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o long_a liver_n have_v on_o earth_n compare_v with_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n and_o he_o die_v be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o show_v how_o unalterable_a be_v that_o grand_a stature_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o so_o that_o the_o young_a and_o strong_a shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o mortality_n learn_v to_o die_v daily_o as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o to_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o as_o young_a as_o we_o and_o as_o strong_a as_o we_o do_v daily_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n the_o proverb_n say_v assoon_o go_v the_o lamb_n skin_n to_o the_o market_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a sheep_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a and_o yet_o a_o worthy_a say_n that_o while_o death_n be_v but_o a_o young_a archer_n new_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o unexperienced_a he_o can_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o primitive_a patriarch_n most_o of_o the_o ten_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n why_o death_n then_o can_v not_o hit_v they_o with_o his_o kill_v dart_v any_o soon_o but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o better_a marksman_n and_o can_v strike_v down_o right_o dead_a within_o the_o term_n of_o one_o hundred_o nay_o at_o seventy_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o which_o number_n be_v there_o state_v as_o the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n few_o exceed_v it_o and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o man_n wickedness_n increase_v so_o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n decrease_v even_o in_o mose_n time_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o that_o 90th_o psalm_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v yea_o death_n learn_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n soon_o now_o for_o man_n life_n be_v daily_o shorten_v and_o generation_n be_v fast_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o being_n to_o give_v place_n for_o other_o eccles_n 1.4_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o place_n while_o the_o actor_n upon_o it_o be_v often_o change_v that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v come_v the_o soon_o to_o its_o end_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o long_a life_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o more_o die_v before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a since_o death_n become_v such_o a_o cunning_a archer_n than_o there_o be_v that_o live_v above_o sixty_o yea_o some_o of_o mankind_n there_o be_v who_o death_n send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o life_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o world_n who_o short_a passage_n be_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la ad_fw-la urnam_fw-la from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a inter-space_n betwixt_o their_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o tomb_n live_v in_o the_o former_a but_o dead_a in_o the_o latter_a beside_o how_o many_o die_n in_o their_o youth_n while_o their_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o their_o vein_n full_a of_o blood_n they_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o way_n psal_n 2.12_o like_o the_o jay_n prune_v herself_o on_o the_o tree_n death_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o down_o they_o tumble_v while_o they_o hope_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v many_o fair_a summer_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v enoch_n appearance_n be_v the_o function_n capacity_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o appear_v this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o public_a as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n or_o will._n 2._o private_a as_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o practiser_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o the_o form_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o preacher_n both_o be_v public_a function_n 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n judas_n express_o mention_v enoch_n prophecy_n judes'_v ep._n v._n 14_o 15._o how_o judas_n come_v to_o this_o be_v uncertain_a there_o be_v two_o opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n judas_n have_v these_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whereof_o origen_n tertullian_n jerom_n augustin_n bede_n etc._n etc._n make_v mention_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v 1._o whether_o enoch_n be_v its_o author_n or_o 2._o whether_o judas_n quote_v those_o his_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o that_o book_n consider_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o moses_n samuel_n or_o those_o after_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n quote_v any_o such_o book_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n be_v by_o after-prophet_n 2._o because_o no_o such_o book_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v keep_v either_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n or_o in_o solomon_n temple_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n have_v no_o such_o book_n among_o all_o their_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n 4._o because_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n moses_n can_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n from_o adam_n to_o himself_o be_v so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n in_o a_o true_a be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n especial_o in_o his_o history_n of_o enoch_n 5._o because_o if_o enoch_n have_v indeed_o write_v such_o a_o book_n then_o moses_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n which_o all_o learned_a author_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a do_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v at_o moses_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24.27_o do_v import_n for_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n christ_n will_v have_v begin_v at_o enoch_n and_o not_o at_o moses_n 6._o because_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n then_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o book_n of_o enoch_n now_o they_o both_o be_v curious_a observer_n and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o all_o memorable_a monument_n will_v undoubted_o have_v discover_v such_o a_o precious_a treasure_n as_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o high_o value_v both_o for_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o author_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o sublime_a excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v indeed_o other_o various_a sentiment_n about_o this_o enoch_n prophecy_n some_o say_v he_o write_v it_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o brick_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o grand_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o foresee_v by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n may_v destroy_v it_o other_o say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v as_o many_o other_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n josh_n 10.13_o with_o many_o other_o of_o nathan_n semeiah_n gad_n ahiah_n haddo_n hanani_n etc._n etc._n name_v in_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v preserve_v in_o noah_n ark_n from_o the_o flood_n or_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v yet_o be_v it_o restore_v by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n but_o all_o those_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n have_v no_o confirmation_n from_o scripture_n yea_o rather_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o as_o it_o make_v moses_n the_o first_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n herewithal_o these_o follow_a consideration_n introduce_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v worth_a due_a observation_n as_o 1._o
bare_a suspension_n of_o divine_a concourse_n and_o influence_n which_o god_n can_v and_o will_v suspend_v at_o his_o good_a leisure_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v suffer_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n steel_v the_o face_n of_o his_o prophet_n against_o the_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o profane_a people_n jer._n 1.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n job_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n which_o be_v oft_o heat_v by_o sad_a tiding_n tread_v on_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o the_o last_o heat_n whereof_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o hot_a namely_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n yet_o how_o be_v he_o steel_v as_o this_o bush_n here_o and_o case-hardened_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o hot_a furnace_n without_o sin_n job_n 1.21_o 22._o 3._o that_o god_n restrain_v that_o rage_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal_n 76.10_o he_o take_v up_o some_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n wherein_o he_o hold_v both_o natural_a and_o diabolical_a instrument_n he_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o no_o far_o than_o to_o be_v instruct_v rod_n not_o destroy_v sword_n the_o church_n as_o the_o salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o be_v burn_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o preservation_n we_o know_v not_o for_o reason_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o omnipotency_n can_v well_o be_v render_v do_v god_n secure_v this_o thornbush_n much_o more_o his_o vine-tree_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o the_o cluster_n isa_n 65.8_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 6.28_o much_o more_o of_o his_o lily_n the_o church_n among_o thorn_n cant._n 2.2_o one_o thorn_n will_v tear_v in_o piece_n ten_o thousand_o lily_n yet_o this_o one_o lily_n be_v preserve_v among_o a_o multitude_n of_o thorn_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n or_o burn_v down_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v true_a winter_n drive_v it_o to_o keep_v house_n under_o ground_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o its_o grave_a but_o sanctuary_n as_o christ-personal_n be_v too_o hot_a a_o mouthful_n for_o either_o the_o cold_a earth_n his_o grave_n or_o the_o rage_a sea_n in_o the_o storm_n to_o hold_v he_o long_o or_o swallow_v he_o up_o so_o be_v christ-mystical_a his_o church_n which_o by_o he_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o which_o never_o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n but_o she_o either_o win_v the_o day_n by_o be_v victorious_a or_o gain_v ground_n by_o be_v persecute_v it_o be_v true_a as_o she_o consist_v of_o particular_a person_n moses_n die_v and_o david_n see_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o a_o new_a phoenix_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a one_o god_n disappoint_v her_o foe_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o malice_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v the_o fire_n on_o themselves_o or_o they_o as_o on_o pharaoh_n water_n etc._n etc._n this_o burn_a bush_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v the_o most_o graphical_a and_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o egypt_n bondage_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n can_v not_o consume_v it_o so_o nor_o do_v it_o always_o remain_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v at_o length_n remove_v from_o it_o leave_v the_o leave_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o bush_n according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n relation_n in_o their_o native_a and_o genuine_a splendour_n and_o greenness_n according_o the_o church_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n deut._n 4.20_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o that_o eminent_a danger_n but_o have_v in_o god_n due_a time_n her_o most_o eminent_a deliverance_n as_o the_o three_o noble_n of_o babylon_n have_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a and_o ample_a account_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a book_n of_o moses_n namely_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n and_o deuteronomy_n wherein_o be_v large_o relate_v the_o many_o famous_a transaction_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2369_o until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 2553_o as_o dr._n Ê‹sher_n affirm_v the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o book_n be_v call_v exodus_fw-la which_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o go_v forth_o because_o it_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o israel_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n contain_v a_o long_a historical_a narrative_n from_o joseph_n death_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n consecrate_v it_o himself_o by_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o glory_n exod._n 40._o the_o second_o book_n leviticus_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o one_o month_n only_o so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o levitical_a law_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n relate_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a offering_n for_o sin-offering_n and_o thank-offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o be_v either_o the_o public_a priest_n ordain_v for_o that_o ministry_n and_o order_v by_o divine_a warrant_n how_o to_o manage_v it_o or_o the_o private_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o ceremony_n from_o legal_a pollution_n and_o likewise_o instruct_v in_o their_o moral_n about_o both_o domestic_a and_o politic_a or_o civil_a duty_n and_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n be_v relate_v also_o both_o as_o to_o place_n consecrate_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o time_n divine_o appoint_v namely_o both_o festival_n day_n and_o year_n too_o in_o their_o lesser_a and_o great_a jubilee_n all_o which_o leviticus_n contain_v the_o three_o book_n number_n give_v a_o account_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o all_o their_o order_n sacred_a and_o civil_a both_o captain_n and_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n only_o omit_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o of_o all_o their_o martial_a march_n in_o a_o military_a posture_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o likewise_o the_o many_o impediment_n of_o israel_n military_a march_n be_v number_v both_o those_o internal_a as_o 1._o want_v of_o provision_n in_o that_o numerous_a army_n chap._n 11._o 2._o miriam_n and_o aaron_n reproach_v moses_n chap._n 12._o 3._o the_o sedition_n occasion_v by_o the_o ten_o spy_n chap_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 4._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n chap._n 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o external_n hindrance_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o edomite_n chap_n 20_o 2._o by_o the_o canaanite_n chap._n 21._o 3._o by_o the_o moabite_n threat_v and_o wiles_n chap._n 22._o to_o chap._n 26._o the_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v deuteronomy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o moses_n life_n wherein_o moses_n give_v israel_n a_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o a_o short_a repetition_n of_o the_o good_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o as_o he_o crave_v and_o command_v attention_n by_o the_o former_a so_o he_o annex_v many_o argument_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o enforce_v their_o obedience_n draw_v from_o the_o manifold_a divine_a curse_n and_o blessing_n on_o obedient_a or_o disobedient_a chap._n 17.28_o last_o moses_n resign_v his_o office_n of_o generalship_n give_v this_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v the_o divine_o inspire_a song_n to_o be_v public_o sing_v chap._n 31.50_o with_o his_o swan-like_o song_n chap._n 32.33_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v chap._n 34._o the_o history_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v suster_v long_o and_o barbarous_a bondage_n fall_v first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o before_o we_o come_v to_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n this_o consist_v of_o three_o head_n namely_o the_o antecedent_n the_o concomitant_n and_o the_o conseqent_n of_o it_o first_o the_o antecedent_n as_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la give_v the_o most_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o those_o three_o particular_n both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n so_o more_o especial_o of_o this_o point_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n oppress_v and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o oppression_n the_o oppression_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v grievous_a and_o intolerable_a exod._n 1.8.14_o etc._n etc._n god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.24_o
cor._n 6.12_o have_v not_o second_v marriage_n be_v lawful_a sure_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n abraham_n have_v not_o marry_v keturah_n for_o his_o second_o wife_n after_o sarah_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a gen._n 25.1_o 2._o only_a it_o be_v expedient_a that_o a_o due_a distance_n be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o his_o dead_a wife_n winding-sheet_n to_o make_v a_o shift_n on_o for_o his_o new_a live_v one_o such_o hasty_a and_o precipitant_a marriage_n such_o short_a and_o hasty_a match_n make_v way_n for_o long_a and_o tedious_a repentance_n i_o be_o too_o old_a to_o have_v a_o husband_n hence_o observe_v 3._o match_n and_o marriage_n in_o old_a age_n be_v not_o comely_a and_o commendable_a in_o such_o as_o be_v past_a child_n green_a desire_n and_o grey_a hair_n can_v never_o agree_v well_o together_o old_a people_n do_v stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o nurse_n than_o yoke-fellow_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o measure_n herein_o and_o man_n shall_v not_o multiply_v wife_n all_o their_o day_n as_o they_o do_v change_v their_o horse_n neither_o shall_v wife_n their_o husband_n as_o one_o thargelia_n do_v who_o be_v marry_v successive_o to_o fourteen_o husband_n athen._n lib._n 13._o c._n 1._o and_o hierome_n write_v that_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v two_o mean_a person_n that_o marry_v together_o the_o man_n have_v marry_v twenty_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n twenty_o one_o husband_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n which_o of_o those_o two_o shall_v survive_v each_o other_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o woman_n die_v first_o the_o man_n marry_v again_o and_o so_o they_o be_v even_o each_o of_o they_o have_v twenty_o one_o the_o young_a gallant_n of_o the_o city_n accompany_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o burial_n with_o palm_n and_o laurel_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n because_o the_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n hierom_n epist_n 11._o but_o though_o successive_a marriage_n be_v permit_v yet_o such_o insatiable_a variety_n can_v never_o be_v approve_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v with_o naomi_n i_o be_o too_o old_a to_o have_v a_o husband_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n serious_a thought_n of_o approach_a death_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o forbid_v the_o bane_n of_o multiply_a marriage_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v wither_v with_o old_a age_n and_o have_v buryingplace_n flower_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n a_o hoary-whiteness_n such_o as_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o cold_a grave_a shall_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o other_o foot_n in_o a_o warm_a marriagebed_n n._n b._n neither_o do_v naomi_n say_v i_o have_v vow_v now_o to_o go_v put_v myself_o into_o a_o nunnery_n thence_o arise_v observe_v 4._o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v monastery_n and_o nunnery_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o grave_a matron_n do_v not_o judge_v any_o such_o practice_n warrantable_a marriage_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o to_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o paramount_n holiness_n notwithstanding_o his_o marry_a estate_n and_o his_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n gen._n 5.22_o 24._o he_o make_v not_o one_o prayer_n the_o less_o for_o have_v a_o child_n the_o more_o it_o take_v not_o off_o from_o he_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fervency_n for_o god_n and_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n put_v adam_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o eve_n into_o a_o nunnery_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o put_v a_o river_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 13._o â—â—ould_v you_o tarry_v for_o they_o until_o they_o be_v grow_v hence_o observe_v 1._o match_n and_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v until_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o mature_a and_o marriageable_a estate_n judah_n be_v but_o a_o raw_a green_a youth_n about_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n where_o he_o may_v have_v have_v better_a counsel_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o evil_a company_n of_o a_o certain_a adullamite_n where_o he_o catch_v 1._o defection_n from_o grace_n 2._o infection_n of_o sin_n 3_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n there_o and_o in_o that_o age_n he_o see_v take_v and_o go_v into_o all_o in_o haste_n his_o father_n neither_o willing_a nor_o wit_v a_o cannaanitish_a daughter_n gen._n 38.1_o 2._o such_o haâ—â—_n precipitant_n and_o preposterous_a match_n and_o marriage_n be_v seldom_o bless_v with_o good_a success_n oh_o what_o a_o curse_a off_o spring_n have_v he_o of_o his_o canaanitish_a woman_n partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a progenitor_n of_o christ_n who_o spring_v of_o judah_n tribe_n er_fw-mi and_o onan_n bear_v then_o to_o he_o be_v both_o wicked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 7_o 9_o they_o be_v both_o too_o wicked_a to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v christ_n progenitor_n yet_o both_o marry_v at_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v doubtless_o too_o soon_o childhood_n be_v count_v and_o call_v the_o flower_n of_o agâ—_n 1_o cor._n 7.36_o and_o so_o long_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v marriage_n for_o bear_v while_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o plant_n sprout_v the_o seed_n be_v green_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v sow_o either_o it_o come_v not_o up_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o come_v up_o it_o soon_o wither_v over-ear_o marriage_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o our_o over_o short_a life_n god_n oft_o punish_v the_o abuse_n of_o such_o marriage_n either_o with_o untimely_a death_n or_o else_o with_o no_o child_n or_o else_o with_o misshape_a child_n or_o with_o idiot_n or_o with_o prodigious_o wicked_a child_n this_o consideration_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n over_o balaam_n shoulder_n to_o make_v person_n beware_v as_o there_o be_v little_a of_o sense_n for_o such_o untimely_a marriage_n so_o there_o be_v less_o of_o reason_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o religion_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n say_v in_o another_o case_n not_o the_o marriage_n blessing_n it_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o marriage_n instead_o of_o merry-age_n will_n you_o tarry_v for_o they_o nay_o my_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v 2._o as_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v too_o soon_o while_o person_n be_v too_o young_a so_o neither_o be_v marriage_n to_o be_v defer_v and_o delay_v too_o long_o until_o person_n be_v too_o old_a and_o past_a child_n al_n benithai_fw-gr nolite_fw-la quaeso_fw-la filiae_fw-la meae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prohibition_n do_v not_o so_o my_o daughter_n it_o be_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v my_o daughter_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o marry_v at_o all_o marry_o in_o due_a time_n and_o defer_v it_o not_o too_o long_o alas_o how_o many_o even_o good_a woman_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v know_v which_o have_v tarry_v too_o long_o before_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o when_o they_o after_o their_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n have_v then_o enter_v into_o a_o marry_a estate_n they_o have_v either_o not_o be_v blessed_v with_o any_o child_n or_o the_o bear_n of_o their_o first_o child_n have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o mother_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o child_n too_o sometime_o both_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o tree_n fall_v both_o together_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o into_o the_o grave_a thereby_o and_o can_v either_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o midwife_n ever_o be_v part_v asunder_o alive_a but_o either_o the_o child_n or_o the_o mother_n or_o both_o die_v and_o as_o to_o man_n tarry_v long_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o law_n even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o every_o male_n shall_v marry_v when_o he_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n old_a otherwise_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n unless_o where_o there_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o continency_n but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o peculiar_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 36._o and_o among_o the_o jew_n marriage_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v at_o their_o own_o like_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a command_n see_v their_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 1.28_o and_o 2.18_o and_n in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o the_o mother_n nor_o
chaldee_n call_v boaz_n the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o prayer_n canaan_n be_v free_v from_o the_o famine_n that_o drive_v out_o naomi_n etc._n etc._n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o israel_n under_o eli_n the_o fourteen_o judge_n n._n b._n after_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n place_v before_o deborah_n and_o which_o set_v out_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n namely_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o moab_n that_o come_v by_o lot_n incest_n gen._n 19.34_o yet_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n must_v be_v a_o mother_n to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 1.5_o then_o come_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n which_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o eighty_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n glorious_o to_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n who_o also_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o wretched_o and_o inglorious_o or_o shameful_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v a_o synopsis_n or_o recapitulation_n which_o run_v upon_o two_o head_n first_o the_o history_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o samuel_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n saul_n and_o david_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o birth_n of_o samuel_n within_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o eli_n judgeship_n or_o priesthood_n the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v these_o first_o samuel_n father_n be_v elkanah_n call_v a_o ephrathite_n ver_fw-la 1._o not_o because_o he_o be_v of_o ephraim_n tribe_n but_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o for_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n 1_o chron._n 6.22_o 23._o and_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o n._n b._n this_o son_n descend_v from_o korah_n a_o good_a son_n from_o a_o bad_a father_n and_o these_o levite_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o afterward_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o nation_n act._n 2.9_o 10._o n._n b._n the_o rabbin_n do_v reckon_v this_o very_a elkanah_n among_o their_o forty_o and_o eight_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v eli_n chap._n 2.27_o n._n b._n this_o good_a man_n have_v two_o wife_n ver_fw-la 2._o polygamy_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o he_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n flat_o forbid_v levit._n 18.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v one_o wife_n to_o another_o to_o vex_v she_o as_o peninnah_n do_v hannah_n here_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n matth._n 19.8_o mal._n 2.15_o but_o lamech_v of_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o cain_n first_o bring_v in_o this_o sinful_a practice_n and_o so_o his_o second_o wife_n be_v call_v zilla_n which_o signify_v a_o shadow_n because_o she_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o wife_n yet_o this_o shadow_n peninnah_n who_o elkanah_n make_v his_o second_o wife_n to_o supply_v hannah_n barrenness_n as_o abraham_n do_v hagar_n for_o sarah_n have_v a_o most_o petulant_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n in_o upbraid_v hannah_n not_o only_o with_o the_o fruitlessness_n of_o her_o body_n but_o also_o of_o her_o prayer_n for_o a_o child_n from_o year_n to_o year_n v._o 7._o this_o be_v undoubted_o vexatious_a to_o elkanah_n to_o behold_v his_o belove_a hannah_n so_o daily_o vex_v by_o peninnah_n who_o sarcasm_n he_o can_v not_o silence_n nor_o can_v he_o comfort_v hannah_n ver_fw-la 8._o so_o this_o good_a man_n have_v small_a peace_n in_o his_o polygamy_n which_o be_v his_o punishment_n for_o that_o sin_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v on_o samuel_n mother_n hannah_n who_o be_v so_o sore_o grieve_v with_o peninnah_n provocation_n that_o though_o she_o go_v up_o with_o her_o family_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o shilo_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o rejoice_v deut._n 12.7_o and_o levit._n 10.19_o yet_o hannah_n both_o harp_n and_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n and_o can_v be_v cheerful_a but_o betake_v herself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n while_o other_o be_v feast_v nor_o can_v she_o be_v comfort_v by_o her_o husband_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v better_a to_o she_o than_o the_o ten_o son_n which_o peninnah_n have_v wherein_o she_o so_o much_o glory_v over_o she_o and_o that_o her_o barrenness_n be_v no_o abatement_n of_o his_o fervent_a affection_n to_o she_o hannah_n still_o find_v prayer_n and_o patience_n the_o best_a anodines_n and_o antidote_n for_o asswage_v her_o grief_n cold_a patience_n must_v quench_v her_o corrival_n fiery_a contumely_n and_o hot_a fervent_a prayer_n must_v quicken_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o grant_v her_o desire_n and_o to_o animate_v her_o devotion_n the_o more_o she_o add_v warm_a tear_n thereunto_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o she_o subjoin_v likewise_o her_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v give_v thy_o handmaid_n a_o man_n child_n then_o will_v i_o give_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v eli_n mistake_n concern_v this_o melancholic_a woman_n it_o seem_v hannah_n pray_v and_o continue_v pray_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o highpriest_n yet_o pray_v in_o her_o heart_n move_v only_o her_o lip_n but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v partly_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n partly_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o her_o barrenness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n in_o israel_n and_o partly_o that_o she_o may_v not_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n at_o that_o time_n with_o her_o private_a prayer_n have_v she_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n however_o eli_n mark_v the_o writhe_n motion_n of_o her_o mouth_n and_o her_o unusual_a gesture_n she_o use_v through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o her_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n he_o hereupon_o judge_v she_o have_v drink_v wine_n too_o liberal_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_v there_o he_o to_o redress_v this_o disorder_n command_v she_o to_o go_v sleep_n out_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o repent_v of_o her_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o lord_n feast_n v._o 12_o 13._o thus_o the_o judge_n misjudge_v and_o misconstrue_v her_o true_a devotion_n as_o be_v that_o of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a martyr_n have_v be_v misjudge_v in_o all_o age_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o in_o our_o age_n god_n be_v not_o lead_v we_o through_o any_o untrodden_a path_n many_o better_a than_o we_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o that_o way_n but_o our_o comfort_n be_v veniet_fw-la veniet_fw-la qui_fw-la malè_fw-la judicata_fw-la rejudicabit_fw-la dies_fw-la the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v judge_v over_o again_o all_o that_o be_v misjudge_v psal_n 37.6_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v hannah_n just_a apology_n to_o eli_n unjust_a accusation_n v._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v indeed_o foul_a play_n that_o eli_n shall_v be_v both_o plaintiff_n witness_v and_o judge_n alone_o yet_o hannah_n make_v a_o fair_a defence_n be_v the_o defendant_n and_o force_v to_o be_v she_o own_o advocate_n say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o this_o plea_n that_o she_o enter_v contain_v say_v chrysostom_n a_o sweet_a bundle_n of_o precious_a grace_n as_o n._n b._n first_o her_o patience_n she_o then_o have_v not_o render_v to_o peninnah_n reproach_n rail_v for_o rail_v have_v she_o do_v so_o how_o will_v elkanah_n house_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n constant_a combustion_n in_o his_o house_n betwixt_o his_o two_o corrival_n in_o emulation_n will_v have_v fill_v that_o good_a man_n heart_n with_o horrible_a anxiety_n as_o it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a cross_n to_o good_a jacob_n in_o keep_v the_o peace_n betwixt_o his_o two_o envious_a wife_n rachel_n and_o leah_n who_o both_o of_o they_o take_v their_o turn_n of_o discontent_a speech_n to_o the_o trouble_v of_o jacob_n tranquillity_n but_o hannah_n here_o be_v silent_a touch_v the_o taunt_n of_o peninnah_n that_o be_v so_o peevish_a to_o she_o and_o though_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o to_o eli_n taunt_n here_o but_o answer_v they_o yet_o she_o set_v not_o up_o a_o loud_a note_n at_o he_o call_v he_o a_o false_a accuser_n nor_o do_v she_o twit_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o bid_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o those_o drunken_a whoremaster_n
a_o complete_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v in_o four_o distinct_a volume_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v at_o moses_n the_o second_o beginning_n at_o the_o particular_a remark_n of_o israel_n motion_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n the_o three_o begin_v at_o david_n repentance_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n until_o that_o time_n the_o four_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o and_o long_a live_v apostle_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o like_a undertake_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o method_n be_v never_o by_o any_o author_n attempt_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o approve_a and_o commend_v by_o grave_a divine_n etc._n etc._n by_o christopher_n ness_n a._n m._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revisentibus_fw-la augustin_n difficilium_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la venia_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitur_fw-la thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n and_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_a sir_n leonard_n robinson_n knight_n and_z chamberlain_z of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v noble_a sir_n you_o be_v one_o for_o who_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v both_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o outer_a man_n for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15.24_o have_v their_o foot_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v they_o be_v upper-region_n man_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v john_n 3.3_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v you_o a_o marvellous_a lift_n relate_v to_o your_o outward_a estate_n in_o seat_v you_o upon_o high_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o city_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n not_o at_o all_o a_o austere_a master_n luke_n 19.21_o but_o he_o give_v large_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o be_v most_o liberal_a in_o his_o retribution_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o say_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o promise_v also_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o god_n will_v sure_o own_v those_o that_o own_v he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n he_o will_v likewise_o undoubted_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o now_o sir_n though_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_v title_n to_o any_o man_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o i_o have_v as_o little_a art_n in_o it_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o road_n as_o any_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o my_o maker_n shall_v sudden_o snatch_v i_o away_o in_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o flattery_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n honour_n unto_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v it_o open_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o for_o many_o year_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o i_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o my_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o your_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v sincere_o serve_v and_o open_o own_v have_v likewise_o own_v and_o honour_v you_o after_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o singular_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o advance_v you_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o your_o former_a brethren_n but_o also_o in_o exalt_v you_o so_o high_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o famous_a citizen_n among_o who_o you_o be_v universal_o value_v and_o by_o who_o which_o be_v more_o and_o better_o you_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v evident_a at_o your_o last_o election_n to_o your_o high_a office_n by_o their_o loud_a and_o long_a acclamation_n for_o a_o continuation_n a_o continuation_n of_o your_o person_n in_o that_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n after_o a_o whole_a year_n trial_n of_o your_o truth_n therein_o worthy_a sir_n i_o very_o well_o know_v since_o divine_a providence_n have_v devolve_v this_o dignity_n fill_v top_n full_a of_o most_o weighty_a affair_n upon_o you_o that_o now_o you_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o read_v any_o book_n much_o less_o such_o a_o large_a volume_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a tincture_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o little_a inquisitive_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o beside_o you_o well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o high_a employ_v and_o most_o perplex_a with_o difficulty_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o general_n call_v which_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o profane_a speech_n of_o that_o bloody_a atheist_n duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n he_o have_v so_o much_o business_n and_o labour_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o and_o mind_n eclipse_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o there_o be_v a_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n in_o both_o those_o calling_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v a_o right_n render_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o either_o of_o they_o matth._n 22.21_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arcus_n nimis_fw-la intensus_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la the_o bow_n that_o stand_v always_o bend_v be_v soon_o break_a all_o man_n must_v unstring_v their_o bow_n sometime_o some_o lucid_a interval_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o desire_v some_o diversion_n and_o will_v soon_o evaporate_v without_o some_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v do_v diversion_n more_o connatural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o refresh_v to_o his_o spirit_n than_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n and_o of_o all_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n do_v of_o goliah_n sword_n there_n be_v none_o like_o that_o 1_n sam_n 21.9_o the_o very_a history_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o that_o grave_n and_o lofty_a stile_n treat_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o weighty_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o romance_n but_o the_o deep_a mystery_n thereof_o walk_v all_o along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v likewise_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n even_o of_o all_o degree_n sort_n size_n and_o sex_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 5.39_o and_o alphensus_fw-la king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o labour_n as_o below_o his_o royal_a dignity_n who_o as_o panormitanus_fw-la
the_o body_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o beauty_n lustre_n splendour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o of_o god_n mint_n it_o be_v a_o most_o curious_a silver_n piece_n and_o shine_v most_o glorious_o hence_o christ_n compare_v fall_v man_n to_o the_o lose_a groat_n luk._n 15.8_o 9_o as_o no_o metal_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n but_o gold_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v better_a than_o man_n but_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n psal_n 8.5_o before_o he_o become_v to_o be_v besmear_v with_o sin_n his_o body_n do_v even_o while_o naked_a undoubted_o glitter_v with_o a_o divine_a glory_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o royal_a robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n this_o give_v man_n dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n gen._n 1.26_o 28._o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o silver-piece_n do_v shine_v forth_o so_o splendid_o that_o it_o put_v a_o awful_a reverence_n upon_o all_o creature_n towards_o man_n who_o then_o have_v a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a soul_n hence_o the_o father_n call_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o cedar_n of_o paradise_n the_o picture_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n own_o delight_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o counsel_n call_v even_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n head_n and_o hand_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v divine_n like_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n judg._n 5_o 31._o and_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 17.2_o and_o well_o may_v it_o do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o that_o derivative_a glimpse_n of_o divine_a glory_n put_v upon_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v so_o as_o affright_v the_o people_n from_o behold_v it_o exod._n 34.29_o 30._o may_v well_o mind_v we_o what_o a_o primitive_a beam_n of_o beauty_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o goodly_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o reflexive_a ray_n of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n even_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n when_o all_o his_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o such_o a_o dazzle_a angelical_a glory_n have_v the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n moses_n have_v before_o he_o so_o that_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6.15_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n job_n 1.14_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o without_o all_o peradventure_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n though_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n col._n 2.9_o see_v he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.38_o have_v no_o father_n as_o christ_n have_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v upon_o adam_n body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o soul_n whereby_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o glory_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o psal_n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n gen._n 2.19_o 6ly_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o some_o sense_n immortal_a the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o adam_n to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o die_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a in_o four_o sense_n 1._o essential_o thus_o god_n be_v only_o immortal_a 2._o exit_fw-la dono_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 3._o exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la upon_o condition_n only_o as_o adam_n body_n have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n this_o innocency_n will_v have_v embalm_v his_o live_a body_n better_a than_o all_o the_o spice_n of_o egypt_n can_v embalm_v a_o dead_a one_o manna_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o corruptible_a exod._n 16.20_o 21._o last_v long_o and_o keep_v sweet_a many_o hundred_o year_n when_o lay_v up_o according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n v._o 33._o hebr._n 9.4_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v not_o only_o save_v it_o sweet_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o for_o some_o century_n after_o as_o their_o garment_n last_v forty_o year_n deut._n 29.5_o so_o man_n body_n may_v have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n yea_o and_o have_v never_o die_v some_o say_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v his_o constant_a food_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o life_n but_o also_o a_o supporter_n of_o it_o in_o a_o immortal_a so_o far_o as_o innocent_a state_n that_o tree_n will_v have_v so_o preserve_v his_o radical_a moisture_n and_o natural_a heat_n in_o a_o equal_a temper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o last_a supply_n that_o adam_n body_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v either_o wrinkle_n or_o hoary_a hair_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o in_o a_o happy_a vivacity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o without_o either_o anguish_n or_o sickness_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o relic_n of_o this_o natural_a immortality_n make_v adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o methusalem_n 960._o however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v turn_v into_o corruption_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o before_o he_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la such_o a_o equal_a temperature_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o humour_n in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o happy_a harmony_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o breed_v distemper_n nor_o bring_v death_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v forbid_a fruit_n he_o come_v down_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o mortality_n gen._n 2.17_o adam_n die_v not_o that_o day_n but_o live_v 930_o year_n after_o yet_o then_o and_o thereby_o be_v his_o body_n make_v liable_a to_o such_o disease_n and_o danger_n as_o may_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n 4._o something_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a exit_fw-la dono_fw-la novae_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o evermore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o death_n sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o corinth_n 15.42_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n v._o 43._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n transparent_a in_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o glass_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o corporeal_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la every_o thing_n receive_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n receive_v or_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n receive_v thus_o the_o body_n be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n receive_v glory_n from_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n yea_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorify_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o glorified_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o standard_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v a_o celestial_a 1_o cor._n 15.40_o or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n so_o diaphanous_a and_o transparent_a say_v
down_o to_o the_o earth_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n for_o the_o body_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligo_fw-la to_o bind_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v as_o by_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n so_o can_v mount_v up_o aloft_o as_o it_o do_v when_o death_n dissolve_v the_o cord_n that_o bind_v it_o here_o below_o a_o gracious_a soul_n do_v therefore_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o its_o own_o wretchedness_n herein_o to_o wit_n 1._o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seed-plot_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n that_o it_o will_v not_o out_o till_o our_o bone_n as_o joseph_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o disease_n the_o soul_n now_o dwell_v in_o a_o unwall_v unfortify_v city_n expose_v to_o many_o distemper_n like_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n in_o the_o almanac_n that_o have_v ray_n of_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o his_o head_n neck_n shoulder_n breast_n bowel_n thigh_n leg_n foot_n and_o all_o part_n which_o at_o last_o usher_n in_o death_n itself_o all_o this_o make_v paul_n and_o every_o pious_a heart_n cry_v out_o and_o if_o the_o betroth_a damsel_n cry_v out_o though_o defile_v she_o shall_v not_o die_v deut._n 22.27_o bernard_n call_v the_o body_n sperma_fw-la foetidum_fw-la stink_v seed_n before_o birth_n saccus_n stercorum_fw-la a_o bag_n of_o dung_n in_o life_n et_fw-la cibus_fw-la vermium_fw-la meat_n for_o worm_n after_o death_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o the_o live_a coffin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o dead_a coffin_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o grave_a as_o before_o in_o short_a the_o body_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n have_v not_o only_o lose_v its_o primitive_a glory_n whereof_o so_o little_o be_v leave_v that_o it_o serve_v as_o job_n messenger_n only_o to_o bear_v testimony_n of_o our_o great_a loss_n but_o it_o be_v also_o become_v a_o great_a clog_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o harbour_n of_o much_o natural_a and_o corporal_a but_o also_o of_o much_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o torment_v the_o tyrant_n put_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o tie_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o live_a one_o till_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v destroy_v the_o live_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o torment_n to_o a_o sensible_a soul_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o stench_n whereof_o make_v the_o saint_n cry_v oh_o wretched_a we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o far_o far_o better_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n now_o 2_o of_o the_o part_n in_o particular_a take_v a_o prospect_n how_o each_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o eye_n before_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a window_n to_o let_v in_o save_v light_n and_o holy_a instruction_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o eye_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o call_v a_o window_n but_o also_o a_o looking-glass_n because_o man_n learn_v by_o the_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o if_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n be_v not_o back_v with_o a_o black_a humour_n the_o eye_n will_v give_v no_o reflection_n so_o if_o glass_n be_v not_o back_v with_o steel_n or_o tin_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v not_o reflect_v the_o ray_n a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o looking-glass_n as_o well_o as_o a_o window_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o colour_n yet_o behold_v all_o colour_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o eye_n colour_v yellow_a with_o the_o jaundice_n but_o all_o colour_n than_o seem_v yellow_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o eye_n yet_o receive_v but_o one_o sight_n at_o once_o because_o the_o optic_a nerve_n meet_v in_o one_o middle_n 4._o that_o the_o eye_n be_v so_o tender_a a_o part_n as_o not_o to_o be_v jest_v with_o shall_v be_v so_o strong_o guard_v with_o tunicle_n especial_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n call_v in_o hebrew_a ishon_n the_o little_a man_n of_o the_o eye_n ishon_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a girl_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o bath-gnaijn_a hebr._n signify_v which_o be_v the_o tender_a piece_n of_o the_o tender_a part_n hence_o david_n psal_n 17.8_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v guard_v he_o many_o way_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v guard_v with_o many_o even_o with_o five_o tunicle_n 5._o naturalist_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n in_o their_o eye_n one_o to_o turn_v it_o downward_o another_o to_o hold_v it_o direct_o forward_a a_o three_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o four_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o left_a but_o god_n have_v place_v a_o fith_n muscle_n over_z and_z above_o all_o those_o four_o muscle_n aforesaid_a in_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o no_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v do_v in_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n 6._o that_o this_o little_a candle_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o vast_a elevation_n of_o sight_n to_o light_v we_o through_o the_o void_a space_n of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o through_o all_o the_o seven_o orb_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o from_o which_o if_o a_o ascend_a line_n can_v be_v draw_v perpendicular_o as_o some_o have_v curious_o calculate_v it_o will_v be_v a_o journey_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n long_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v mathematical_o demonstrate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a body_n to_o the_o eye_n because_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o they_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o fix_a star_n be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o we_o the_o least_o of_o which_o star_n be_v reckon_v fifteen_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o of_o that_o vast_a distance_n appear_v but_o as_o spangle_n yet_o the_o eye_n can_v ascend_v so_o high_a and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yea_o and_o which_o add_v to_o the_o wonder_n without_o weariness_n too_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o tire_v with_o travel_v thither_o as_o the_o foot_n be_v with_o foot_v but_o a_o little_a way_n all_o which_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a fabric_n the_o eye_n be_v how_o much_o more_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v unpassable_a or_o impossible_a that_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o all_o difficulty_n but_o now_o alas_o it_o be_v become_v a_o loophole_n of_o lust_n be_v topful_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o broker_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o object_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sinful_a bargain_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n hence_o god_n have_v give_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o eye_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a as_o the_o eyelid_n but_o also_o a_o moral_a cover_n gen._n 20.16_o it_o be_v at_o this_o cinqueport_n that_o satan_n first_o enter_v and_o convey_v the_o first_o sin_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o by_o this_o casement_n the_o devil_n let_v in_o so_o much_o filthy_a corruption_n into_o the_o old_a world_n as_o no_o less_o than_o a_o universal_a deluge_n can_v wash_v it_o clean_o again_o gen._n 6.2_o 5_o 7._o and_o the_o tempter_n find_v this_o engine_n so_o successful_a both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a world_n do_v promote_v his_o hellish_a project_n by_o it_o ever_o after_o as_o josh_n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n many_o million_o have_v dye_v of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n three_o grand_a instrument_n as_o david_n have_v his_o three_o chief_a worthy_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abishai_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o of_o david_n hero_n 1_o chron._n
be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n who_o go_v to_o the_o price_n of_o soul_n in_o his_o die_a to_o purchase_v soul_n must_v needs_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o precious_a life_n as_o he_o die_v that_o they_o may_v live_v oh_o how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o precious_a soul_n that_o will_v sell_v they_o away_o even_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o for_o which_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n pay_v so_o dear_a to_o purchase_v they_o as_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a life_n the_o best_a and_o pure_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v live_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n yet_o think_v he_o the_o purchase_n of_o soul_n better_o than_o it_o we_o be_v all_o buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life-loving_a creature_n as_o the_o heathen_a call_v he_o and_o not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o soul-loving_a creature_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o precious_a life_n itself_o 4._o this_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o always_o value_v their_o precious_a soul_n far_o above_o their_o precious_a life_n it_o be_v true_a life_n be_v sweet_a as_o we_o say_v and_o man_n be_v natural_o both_o fond_a of_o life_n and_o fearful_a of_o death_n which_o therefore_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n and_o the_o scripture_n better_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o principality_n from_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o terrify_v nature_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o death_n which_o be_v nature_n executioner_n god_n curse_n and_o hell_n purveyour_fw-mi hence_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6.8_o that_o death_n hail_v hell_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conquer_a in_o a_o field-battel_n be_v content_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o all_o so_o the_o conqueror_n but_o give_v they_o quarter_n for_o their_o life_n and_o that_o the_o mariner_n in_o a_o sea-storm_n lift_v overboard_o their_o lade_n into_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n thereby_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o become_v israel_n perpetual_a slave_n so_o their_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v josh_n 9.24_o their_o slavery_n be_v a_o civil_a death_n which_o yet_o they_o submit_v to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o a_o natural_a death_n yet_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v prize_v their_o soul_n above_o their_o life_n they_o will_v let_v life_n liberty_n and_o all_o go_v rather_o than_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o dare_v not_o purchase_v their_o own_o life_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n which_o they_o judge_v will_v have_v be_v do_v have_v they_o pawn_v their_o conscience_n and_o pay_v away_o their_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n to_o save_v they_o he_o that_o thus_o save_v his_o life_n christ_n say_v shall_v lose_v it_o matth._n 10.39_o that_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v his_o life_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v no_o better_a than_o a_o great_a loser_n bargain_n for_o while_o in_o run_v from_o death_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o run_v to_o death_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a death_n christ_n will_v kill_v such_o coward_n that_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o death_n natural_a with_o both_o death_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a revel_v 2.23_o he_o will_v sentence_v such_o apostate_n unto_o a_o double_a damnation_n hereupon_o these_o bless_a saint_n love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n revel_v 12.11_o but_o by_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o defile_v their_o soul_n they_o save_v both_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o line_n of_o their_o lose_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o endless_a mass_n of_o god_n sure_a mercy_n their_o silver_n of_o a_o life_n natural_a be_v change_v into_o the_o gold_n of_o life_n eternal_a their_o death-day_n of_o misery_n be_v their_o birth-day_n of_o felicity_n and_o the_o daybreak_n of_o their_o eternal_a brightness_n they_o ever_o think_v it_o a_o very_a bad_a market_n to_o play_v away_o their_o precious_a soul_n at_o any_o paltry_a price_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v profit_v by_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o barter_v away_o their_o precious_a soul_n for_o they_o those_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o glorious_a power_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o then_o be_v see_v the_o savageness_n of_o the_o persecutor_n plain_o conquer_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o persecute_a yea_o our_o modern_a martyr_n love_v not_o their_o life_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o live_v without_o sin_v against_o their_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unbearable_a burden_n to_o burn_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o so_o to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n link_v to_o their_o body_n as_o a_o have_v foot_n be_v to_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n and_o another_o not_o long_o ago_o can_v sweet_o say_v if_o i_o may_v no_o long_o live_v as_o god_n servant_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o those_o prize_v their_o soul_n above_o their_o life_n 2._o vain_a man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v incomparable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o unvaluable_a loss_n a_o total_a loss_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o most_o deplorable_a loss_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n when_o life_n be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v but_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v all_o our_o good_a in_o this_o world_n go_v with_o the_o life_n but_o all_o our_o good_a in_o both_o world_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v matth._n 26.24_o to_o wit_n for_o judas_n his_o own_o particular_a when_o parmenio_n complain_v to_o great_a alexander_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o paggage_n and_o ammunition_n tush_o say_v that_o brave_a general_n let_v we_o but_o win_v the_o field_n than_o all_o will_v be_v recover_v again_o with_o advantage_n so_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o win_v the_o field_n all_o other_o loss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o gainer_n if_o conqueror_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a if_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o live_v by_o faith_n habb_n 2.4_o then_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o overcome_v before_o we_o fight_v we_o do_v not_o only_o overcome_v but_o over-overcome_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v we_o be_v both_o sure_a and_o secure_a of_o victory_n while_o our_o redeemer_n ride_v upon_o we_o upon_o his_o white_a horse_n conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v revel_v 6.2_o and_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n hebr._n 2.10_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v himself_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o leave_v only_a tail-temptation_n for_o we_o which_o yet_o he_o strengthen_v we_o to_o subdue_v do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o rom._n 8.38_o suppose_v a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n ship_n in_o much_o water_n and_o the_o ware_n be_v spoil_v with_o sea-water_n if_o the_o vessel_n can_v but_o live_v at_o sea_n ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o weather_n the_o point_n yea_o arrive_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n with_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o seaman_n this_o qualify_v all_o the_o other_o loss_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o new_a cargo_n which_o with_o god_n blessing_n may_v make_v a_o double_a amends_o for_o former_a loss_n but_o if_o the_o storm_n prevail_v run_v down_o the_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o ware_n and_o life_n into_o the_o deep_a this_o loss_n be_v unvaluable_a be_v a_o total_a loss_n so_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o live_v on_o a_o sea_n of_o adversity_n on_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o this_o world_n be_v revel_v 15.2_o all_o will_v be_v
that_o they_o will_v feed_v lusty_o upon_o dead_a horse_n of_o the_o turkish_a galleyslave_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v opium_n a_o ounce_n at_o a_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o of_o the_o maid_n in_o pliny_n that_o do_v eat_v spider_n and_o of_o mithridates_n who_o have_v make_v poison_n so_o natural_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v poison_v himself_o be_v captive_a to_o the_o roman_n he_o can_v not_o yea_o joseph_n scaliger_n speak_v of_o spider_n in_o italy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n as_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o that_o tread_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o will_v break_v a_o glass_n if_o they_o do_v but_o creep_v over_o it_o yet_o this_o poisonful_a nature_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o moral_a poison_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a and_o that_o which_o kill_v the_o soul_n exceed_v that_o which_o only_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n dare_v take_v such_o hearty_a and_o deep_a draught_n of_o this_o poison_n of_o sin_n so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n that_o it_o make_v god_n 1._o repent_v he_o have_v make_v man._n 2._o destroy_v all_o dumb_a creature_n with_o a_o deluge_n 3._o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n 2._o hurtful_a to_o man_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o least_o poison_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v the_o body_n can_v live_v this_o sinful_a sin_n rom._n 7.13_o be_v destructive_a and_o damnable_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n hence_o the_o apostle_n can_v find_v no_o name_n bad_a enough_o for_o it_o but_o its_o own_o name_n calling_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinful_a sin_n if_o he_o that_o provoke_v a_o earthly_a king_n to_o anger_n do_v sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 20.2_o how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o provokech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o execrable_a so_o detestable_a and_o so_o intolerable_a to_o he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o easy_a work_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v act_n 18.14_o to_o be_v wicked_o lewd_a or_o lewd_o wicked_a and_o so_o to_o damn_v our_o own_o soul_n yea_o and_o body_n too_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v therefore_o well_o say_v by_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o profit_n and_o preferment_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o thank_v your_o holiness_n for_o your_o kind_a offer_n but_o the_o weal_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n to_o i_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n angry_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o lutheran_n see_v hist_n council_n of_o trent_n p._n 429._o though_o this_o wholesome_a form_n of_o speech_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n displease_v the_o pope_n much_o more_o who_o cast_v his_o bull_n whereby_o he_o require_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n in_o france_n into_o the_o fire_n say_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o pope_n bull_n shall_v rost_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v fry_n in_o hell_n speed_n 496._o year_n 1152._o as_o the_o woman_n with_o two_o child_n the_o one_o love_v and_o pamper_a the_o other_o hate_v and_o starve_v the_o pamper_a child_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o before_o its_o death_n she_o cast_v some_o care_n when_o too_o late_o on_o the_o starve_a child_n so_o do_v too_o many_o with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v her_o house_n on_o fire_n be_v altogether_o take_v up_o to_o save_v her_o lumber_n from_o the_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o while_n forget_v she_o have_v leave_v her_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n but_o remember_v when_o too_o late_o she_o cry_v out_o most_o horrible_o oh_o my_o child_n my_o child_n i_o have_v forget_v my_o child_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n till_o too_o late_a forget_v their_o dear_a and_o precious_a soul_n while_o toil_a about_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o body_n only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o all_o and_o a_o loss_n for_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o though_o foolish_a sinner_n shall_v say_v after_o death_n when_o launch_v out_o into_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o our_o soul_n yet_o than_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v for_o their_o soul_n redemption_n their_o riches_n have_v then_o take_v the_o wing_n death_n rob_v dives_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n then_o his_o friend_n be_v scramble_n for_o his_o good_n worm_n for_o his_o body_n and_o devil_n for_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o sleep_v his_o sleep_n psal_n 76.5_o that_o long_a iron_n sleep_v of_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n call_v it_o he_o leave_v his_o wealth_n to_o other_o psal_n 49.10_o when_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v nothing_o away_o v._o 17._o job_n 1.21_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o eccles_n 5.15_o death_n as_o a_o porter_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o strip_n man_n of_o all_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n leave_v they_o not_o a_o halfpenny_n to_o pay_v their_o fare_n over_o the_o stygian_a lake_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fellow_n who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v clap_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o mouth_n say_v some_o wise_a than_o some_o i_o will_v take_v this_o along_o with_o i_o worldly_n wretch_n will_v glad_o carry_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v it_o be_v certain_a as_o we_o do_v bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o wherewith_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v redeem_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o there_o be_v punishment_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o compassion_n mischief_n without_o measure_n torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n therefore_o 2._o suppose_v the_o damn_a shall_v have_v something_o wherewith_o they_o may_v offer_v a_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la estimabile_fw-la it_o will_v utter_o be_v reject_v money_n may_v be_v a_o master_n and_o a_o monarch_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o bear_v no_o mastery_n in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o death_n will_v regard_v no_o reason_n nor_o rest_v satisfy_v though_o â—â—â—ou_n will_v give_v many_o gift_n as_o soloman_n say_v of_o jealousy_n prov._n 6.35_o if_o a_o man_n can_v never_o buy_v off_o death_n though_o he_o will_v give_v never_o so_o much_o as_o that_o carnal_a cardinal_n beauford_n the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o henery_n the_o 6._o time_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n complain_v that_o his_o vast_a riches_n will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o death_n cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o it_o will_v money_n do_v nothing_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o die_v be_v so_o rich_a if_o the_o whole_a realm_n will_v bribe_v death_n i_o be_o able_a quoth_v he_o either_o by_o policy_n to_o procure_v it_o or_o by_o money_n to_o purchase_v it_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v money_n which_o can_v buy_v off_o death_n to_o buy_v off_o damnation_n for_o the_o devil_n those_o tormentor_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o those_o mede_n which_o god_n set_v on_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n isa_n 13.17_o who_o will_v not_o regard_v silver_n or_o gold_n for_o a_o ransom_n but_o kill_v all_o they_o come_v to_o though_o never_o so_o rich_a and_o ready_a to_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o their_o riches_n alas_o the_o devil_n have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o delight_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n than_o those_o mede_n have_v who_o be_v man_n with_o who_o money_n bear_v a_o mastery_n not_o so_o with_o devil_n riches_n may_v indeed_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n prov._n â—3_n 8_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 11.4_o or_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n hence_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v tell_v of_o a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n intimate_v his_o state_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o ease_n much_o less_o of_o any_o redemption_n but_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a state_n luke_n 16.24_o 26._o 3._o that_o the_o damn_a soul_n do_v sink_v into_o a_o irreparable_a irrecoverable_a state_n may_v be_v further_o
beautify_v and_o whereof_o god_n complain_v gen._n 6.5_o 7._o and_o row_n 5.12_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o dreadful_a defection_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v happy_o repair_v by_o the_o bless_a refection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o find_v a_o ransom_n for_o fall_a man_n job_n 33.24_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o cure_n also_o so_o that_o adam_n and_o the_o elect_a world_n in_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o infernal-deep_a in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o grand_a malady_n there_o be_v sundry_a branch_n considerable_a describe_v as_o 1_o the_o tempter_n and_o author_n of_o the_o temptation_n gen._n 3.1_o 2_o the_o temptation_n itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o description_n in_o v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o man_n free_a inclination_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o it_o v._o 6._o which_o bring_v forth_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_n 4_o then_o follow_v the_o sad_a consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o his_o arraignment_n at_o god_n bar._n 2._o his_o doom_n pass_v upon_o he_o there_o 3._o his_o ejectment_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n succeed_v the_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o tempter_n which_o indeed_o be_v two_o in_o one_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o this_o union_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o christ_n quaest_n 20._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 363._o which_o collation_n or_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o inconvenient_a except_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o union_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n make_v only_o for_o this_o seduce_a work_n it_o be_v true_a moses_n mention_n only_o the_o serpent_n both_o in_o the_o action_n and_o in_o the_o doom_n for_o the_o action_n call_v the_o seducer_n the_o serpent_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o satan_n at_o all_o the_o 1_o reason_n be_v this_o moses_n act_v the_o part_n only_o of_o a_o historian_n but_o not_o of_o a_o interpreter_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o report_v thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o as_o they_o appear_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o serpent_n thus_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n apparition_n after_o his_o death_n to_o saul_n call_v it_o plain_o samuel_n because_o it_o so_o appear_v although_o it_o be_v undoubted_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28.11_o 14._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o mantle_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o grave_a or_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o also_o moses_n call_v the_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n three_o man_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o gen._n 18.2_o and_o that_o angel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n yet_o moses_n call_v he_o a_o man_n because_o he_o so_o appear_v gen._n 32.24_o moreover_o moses_n mention_n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o corruption_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o moses_n write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o conceive_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a creature_n 4._o last_o moses_n do_v then_o use_v dark_a expression_n because_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n with_o other_o creature_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o tacit_o and_o implicit_o gen._n 1.1_o and_o 2._o 1._o for_o if_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o must_v create_v the_o angel_n see_v they_o be_v creature_n psal_n 104.4_o and_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 24.36_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o as_o all_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n his_o foot_n army_n or_o nether_a force_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o horse_n army_n or_o upper_a force_n gen._n 2.1_o and_o 31.1_o 2._o numb_a 22.31_o josh_n 5.1.3_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o 19.35_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o mat._n 26.53_o and_o luke_n 2.13_o neither_o can_v it_o suit_v with_o moses_n propose_v holy_a design_n of_o write_v which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a but_o god_n to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n altogether_o the_o creation_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a creature_n beside_o moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 3.24_o see_v more_o suprà _fw-la it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v create_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o day_n see_v those_o morning_n star_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v praise_n when_o god_n fasten_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38.4_o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o angelical_a perfection_n immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n as_o man_n through_o the_o devil_n malice_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o perfect_a state_n immediate_o after_o his_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o devil_n persist_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o leave_v that_o proper_a station_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 8.44_o and_o judas_n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o he_o draw_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n with_o he_o into_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n whereby_o they_o all_o as_o rebel_n with_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n hence_o arise_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n implacable_a and_o everlasting_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o because_o god_n be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n against_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n by_o all_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o malicious_a devil_n against_o man_n a_o envious_a one_o or_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n mat._n 13.25_o 28_o 39_o a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v wakeful_a and_o watchful_a to_o sow_v tare_n where_o god_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o man._n for_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n neither_o think_v nor_o desire_n nor_o endeavour_n nor_o speak_v nor_o work_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man._n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o fall_v with_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v man_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 18.9_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o rage_v cruel_o against_o they_o job_n 1.11_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o job_n 2.5_o 7._o mat._n 8.28_o and_o 9.32_o and_o how_o malicious_a be_v that_o devil_n so_o to_o tear_v that_o good_a man_n mark_v 9.20_o how_o merciless_a be_v he_o so_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o two_o merciless_a element_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n v._o 22._o and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o design_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a perdition_n with_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o many_o other_o place_n this_o devil_n quasi_fw-la do_v evil_a begin_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o will_v never_o end_v so_o do_v until_o the_o last_o man_n expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n his_o do_v evil_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n seduce_v they_o by_o his_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v forfeit_v their_o life_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n gen._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8.44_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o how_o satan_n manage_v that_o matter_n of_o malice_n against_o man_n i_o have_v large_o relate_v in_o nine_o particular_n see_v my_o church_n history_n the_o first_o plot_n from_o page_n 3._o to_o the_o 9th_o page_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o that_o take_v only_o some_o remark_n for_o a_o further_o and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o tempter_n first_o and_o most_o fierce_a temptation_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o tempter_n
baal_n exceed_v a_o better_a zeal_n for_o the_o true_a god_n yea_o and_o cain_n zeal_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v outvie_v the_o zeal_n of_o too_o many_o that_o neither_o have_v a_o sheaf_n nor_o a_o sheep_n for_o god_n worship_n oh_o how_o most_o man_n abuse_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n tenderness_n to_o his_o creature_n yet_o they_o misconstrue_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o penuriousness_n say_v they_o must_v rather_o have_v mercy_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o purse_n than_o be_v at_o too_o much_o cost_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n mat._n 9.13_o the_o four_o property_n of_o their_o service_n be_v there_o be_v unity_n in_o their_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v twin_n in_o their_o birth_n so_o they_o be_v twin_n in_o their_o offering_n there_o be_v a_o harmony_n and_o happy_a conjunction_n in_o both_o cain_n do_v not_o build_v one_o altar_n and_o abel_n another_o but_o one_o serve_v both_o they_o both_o offer_v in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o very_a place_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a where_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n hence_o observe_v it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religious_a worship_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n the_o first_o inference_n be_v oh_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o publish_v in_o askelon_n that_o there_o be_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o prayer_n against_o prayer_n among_o professor_n in_o our_o day_n the_o apostle_n press_v to_o unity_n with_o many_o argument_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n we_o be_v all_o son_n of_o one_o man_n as_o gen._n 42.11_o or_o rather_o of_o one_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n in_o our_o go_n home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n gen._n 45.24_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a happiness_n if_o all_o professor_n can_v serve_v god_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o this_o as_o one_o say_v potitùs_fw-la optandum_fw-la quà m_fw-la sperandum_fw-la est_fw-la may_v rather_o be_v desire_v than_o expect_v for_o division_n must_v be_v luke_n 12.51_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o and_o no_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o face_n and_o voice_n among_o mankind_n yet_o as_o it_o do_v most_o marvellous_o set_v off_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v humane_a society_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o consist_v well_o together_o and_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o from_o another_o thus_o also_o opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o opinantium_fw-la unitas_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o variety_n of_o profession_n and_o unity_n of_o professor_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v together_o without_o breach_n of_o peace_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v yet_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v not_o unity_n but_o conspiracy_n there_o be_v no_o true_a concord_n but_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v no_o right_a mean_n which_o destroy_v the_o proper_a end_n those_o be_v bad_a mean_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o a_o good_a end_n that_o contention_n which_o promote_v holiness_n be_v better_a than_o that_o peace_n or_o unity_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o but_o unity_n against_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o two_o stick_n become_v one_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n not_o in_o god_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n unite_v against_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o part_v with_o truth_n for_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o buy_a gold_n too_o dear_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o it_o be_v only_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n so_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o holiness_n as_o that_o place_n show_v the_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o narrow_a principle_n undo_v unity_n can_v we_o but_o own_o and_o embrace_v saint_n as_o saint_n it_o will_v much_o advance_v it_o but_o this_o love_v our_o own_o image_n better_o than_o christ_n cut_v the_o very_a staff_n both_o of_o band_n and_o of_o beauty_n zech._n 11.7_o 10.14_o and_o we_o very_o do_v no_o less_o than_o love_v our_o own_o image_n better_o than_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v love_v only_o those_o of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o other_o of_o another_o persuasion_n though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shine_v forth_o never_o so_o convince_o in_o they_o the_o five_o property_n it_o be_v equal_o a_o solemn_a service_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o these_o son_n pay_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o maker_n the_o one_o in_o a_o sheaf_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o sheep_n hence_o observe_v holy_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n have_v be_v tender_v and_o render_v up_o to_o the_o great_a god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n adam_n noah_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n all_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o attend_v upon_o god_n service_n sacrificium_fw-la quass_n sacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacred_a fact_n solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o service_n consist_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o real_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o sacrificer_n isa_n 16.1_o even_o moab_n it_o self_n shall_v send_v a_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o psal_n 118.27_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o bound_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o his_o burnt-offering_a be_v even_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n hence_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n thus_o god_n lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o as_o they_o transfer_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v prefigure_v as_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.18_o abel_n lamb_n and_o moses_n paschal_n lamb_n be_v but_o type_n of_o that_o antitype_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v stay_n to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o abel_n offer_v his_o lamb_n in_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o demerit_n of_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n he_o deserve_v be_v transfer_v upon_o his_o head_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o alas_o every_o man_n have_v eat_v forbid_v fruit_n and_o must_v die_v for_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n either_o our_o blood_n or_o christ_n must_v go_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o unless_o it_o also_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o heb._n 9.19_o 21._o and_o 10.22_o for_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o offer_n of_o thankfulness_n those_o sacrifice_n be_v eucharistical_a as_o well_o as_o propitiatory_a thank-offering_n as_o well_o as_o sin-offering_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v say_v david_n psal_n 116.12_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o be_v but_o a_o render_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o good_a enough_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n enquiry_n why_o have_v we_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o first_o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a ordinance_n during_o the_o date_n of_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.10_o 11._o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v introduce_v the_o abrogate_a jewish_a ceremony_n may_v at_o the_o same_o door_n bring_v in_o the_o abrogate_a jewish_a sacrifice_n also_o as_o tilham_n do_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o england_n and_o then_o in_o germany_n and_o thereby_o put_v such_o a_o chargeable_a heavy_a yoke_n in_o offer_v sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o christ_n disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o much_o less_o we_o and_o if_o those_o very_a ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v much_o less_o those_o of_o poor_a man_n devise_v sure_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o more_o than_o man_n by_o much_o gal._n
be_v total_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n upon_o occasion_n and_o by_o the_o way_n only_o as_o the_o relation_n thereof_o have_v a_o unavoidable_a connexion_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o render_v it_o more_o complete_a and_o conspicuous_a without_o any_o constant_a and_o contiguous_a course_n of_o its_o succession_n yea_o and_o the_o famous_a foundation_n of_o great_a kingdom_n such_o as_o of_o assyria_n egypt_n greece_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a achievement_n of_o their_o puissant_a potentate_n be_v all_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o they_o be_v subject_n which_o seem_v more_o merit_v to_o be_v mention_v while_o other_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o appearance_n be_v of_o far_o less_o moment_n be_v so_o distinct_o describe_v as_o jacob_n pill_v of_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o fancy_n with_o cogitation_n at_o the_o sheep_n conception_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n may_v be_v enrich_v and_o churlish_a laban_n impoverish_v gen._n 30.38_o and_o ruth_n glean_v in_o boaz_n field_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 2.3_o where_o that_o virtuous_a woman_n stoop_v to_o a_o mean_a yet_o honest_a employment_n which_o god_n make_v a_o remarkable_a step_n to_o she_o very_o high_a preferment_n so_o as_o though_o a_o moabitess_n damsel_n to_o become_v the_o great_a grandmother_n of_o the_o grand-messiah_n yea_o and_o many_o such_o seem_o small_a matter_n of_o other_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a register_n as_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o do_v not_o with_o so_o much_o delight_n regard_v his_o common_a field_n abroad_o as_o he_o do_v his_o dear_a family_n at_o home_n the_o speech_n gesture_n and_o action_n of_o his_o little_a one_o he_o diligent_o and_o delightful_o observe_v so_o do_v the_o great_a householder_n god_n in_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n he_o regard_v reward_v and_o record_v all_o the_o motion_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n as_o well_o as_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o child_n within_o the_o church_n even_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v by_o he_o mat._n 10.30_o etc._n etc._n while_o the_o famous_a exploit_n and_o conquest_n of_o great_a man_n who_o be_v not_o also_o good_a man_n that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o neglect_v in_o scripture_n story_n the_o 3._o circumstance_n be_v the_o age_n of_o life_n that_o enoch_n live_v the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v exact_o answerable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n 365._o as_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a solar_n year_n so_o the_o like_a number_n of_o so_o many_o year_n make_v up_o this_o one_o patriarch_n life_n he_o be_v of_o the_o short_a life_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n live_v only_o so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a computation_n and_o though_o enoch_n be_v the_o short_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o six_o patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o he_o who_o all_o but_o one_o live_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n yet_o this_o be_v recompense_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n methuselah_n the_o next_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o all_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o recompense_v to_o himself_o for_o their_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o time_n in_o heaven_n what_o he_o want_v in_o the_o silver_n of_o a_o life_n natural_a he_o have_v it_o well_o pay_v he_o in_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o father_n life_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o also_o god_n take_v he_o from_o a_o worse_a place_n to_o plant_v he_o into_o a_o better_a his_o translation_n be_v but_o transplantation_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n kitchin-garden_n into_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n those_o northern_a plant_n which_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o their_o cold_a climate_n into_o a_o warm_a southren_n soil_v find_v no_o detriment_n but_o advantage_n thereby_o and_o thrive_v the_o better_a how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o no_o loss_n but_o gain_n to_o enoch_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o tear_n this_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o god_n garden_n of_o celestial_a pleasure_n yea_o further_o it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o for_o his_o own_o benefit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n lily_n gather_v up_o by_o he_o cant._n 6.2_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o more_o for_o the_o other_o patriarch_n comfort_v both_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o life_n while_o they_o do_v survive_v he_o see_v in_o enoch_n however_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n may_v discourage_v they_o they_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58.11_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o lose_a labour_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o best_a computation_n of_o chronology_n that_o adam_n die_v in_o the_o 308_o year_n of_o enoch_n life_n and_o in_o the_o 243_o year_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o 56_o year_n of_o his_o grand_a child_n lamech_n life_n so_o that_o adam_n live_v to_o see_v lamech_v the_o nine_o generation_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o noah_n the_o ten_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n then_o the_o next_o after_o adam_n death_n god_n order_v enoch_n translation_n that_o those_o two_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o 1._o mortality_n by_o the_o former_a and_o 2._o immortality_n by_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o as_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o patriarch_n be_v alive_a as_o live_a witness_n of_o adam_n death_n so_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o patriarch_n survive_v to_o be_v live_v witness_n of_o enoch_n translation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o long_o live_v then_o that_o 365_o year_n of_o enoch_n be_v account_v but_o a_o short_a life_n i_o answer_v the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n or_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v very_o long_a life_n 1._o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o propagate_v that_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v the_o better_o learn_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o further_o transmit_v even_o to_o their_o remote_a posterity_n 2._o from_o a_o strong_a constitution_n of_o body_n 3._o from_o their_o great_a temperance_n for_o some_o say_v they_o abstain_v both_o from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n now_o plures_fw-la pereunt_fw-la gulá_fw-la quam_fw-la gladio_fw-la gluttony_n or_o intemperance_n kill_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n 4._o from_o the_o vigorous_a virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o bring_v forth_o more_o wholesome_a fruit_n for_o after_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o noah_n flood_n have_v overflow_v the_o earth_n the_o saltness_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o more_o barren_a and_o the_o growth_n out_o of_o it_o less_o nourish_v 5._o from_o the_o benign_a aspect_n of_o the_o star_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o man_n body_n 6._o from_o that_o excellent_a skill_n that_o adam_n have_v from_o his_o creation_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o communicate_v this_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o preserve_v their_o health_n for_o as_o solomon_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o their_o vast_a experience_n in_o a_o healthful_a improvement_n of_o those_o thing_n yet_o none_o of_o those_o patriarch_n no_o not_o methuselah_n himself_o live_v out_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v know_v the_o perfect_a state_n be_v not_o attainable_a here_o below_o there_o be_v another_o over_o curious_a reason_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o adver_n haeres_fw-la that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o day_n with_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o but_o as_o yesterday_o to_o he_o psal_n 90.4_o and_o because_o god_n will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n die_v within_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o they_o all_o die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n as_o none_o of_o they_o live_v out_o to_o begin_v a_o second_o thousand_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o second_o day_n there_o seem_v more_o wit_n in_o this_o reason_n than_o weight_n and_o worth_n but_o a_o
as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v on_o each_o side_n israel_n exod._n 14.22_o but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o proud_a presumption_n to_o imagine_v a_o miracle_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n see_v that_o concern_v israel_n be_v record_v but_o this_o concern_v enoch_n paradise_n to_o be_v thus_o secure_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dark_o intimate_v beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_o noah_n need_v not_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n the_o eight_o person_n with_o all_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v be_v secure_v there_o with_o enoch_n who_o will_v have_v make_v they_o nine_o person_n save_v contrary_a to_o a_o pet._n 3.20_o 4._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o water_n as_o be_v the_o olive-tree_n whereof_o the_o dove_n pluck_v a_o branch_n suppose_v this_o true_a yet_o enoch_n must_v have_v be_v drown_v for_o tree_n have_v not_o breath_n as_o man_n have_v it_o be_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n died_n gen._n 7.22_o there_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o right_a argue_v from_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v breathless_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o breathe_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n translation_n twice_o as_o before_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2_o kin._n 2.1_o 11._o this_o can_v be_v paradise_n below_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o enoch_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v what_o of_o enoch_n be_v translate_v whether_o his_o soul_n only_o or_o his_o body_n also_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n take_v up_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o this_o life_n to_o a_o better_a without_o any_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o remarkable_a and_o the_o second_o enquiry_n about_o if_o to_o wit_n his_o advantage_n attend_v this_o high_a privilege_n he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup._n indeed_o his_o translation_n be_v as_o calvin_n call_v it_o a_o kind_a of_o extraordinary_a death_n yet_o come_v he_o not_o under_o 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n by_o either_o disease_n or_o decay_n much_o less_o 2._o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n by_o part_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n this_o be_v likely_a one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wordless_a word_n that_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o unknown_a till_o then_o to_o any_o morial_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o and_o a_o building_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n with_o which_o house_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v more_o plain_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o paul_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o one_o alive_a at_o christ_n come_n because_o we_o shall_v daily_o expect_v it_o and_o even_o hasten_v unto_o it_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o he_o intimate_v there_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o chariot_n and_o wagon_n which_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n will_v send_v for_o we_o at_o that_o time_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n do_v for_o his_o father_n family_n down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 45.27_o and_o such_o a_o chariot_n carry_v up_o christ_n himself_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1.9_o thus_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n as_o in_o a_o wagon_n as_o the_o best_a hebrew_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a elijah_n be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o translation_n both_o their_o mortality_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o their_o corruption_n do_v put_v on_o incorruption_n in_o such_o a_o unconceivable_a way_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o at_o christ_n come_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n no_o more_o than_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_a he_o see_v not_o death_n this_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o mystical_o 1._o literal_o as_o here_o and_o luke_n 2.26_o simeon_n see_v not_o death_n until_o he_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o mystical_o john_n 8.51_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n be_v threefold_a 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o eternal_a in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o death_n be_v take_v literal_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a mystical_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v heb._n 11.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 8.51_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 52._o mat._n 16.28_o and_o mark_v 9.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n as_o john_n 8.21_o relate_v to_o death_n spiritual_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a doom_n and_o the_o very_a next_o door_n to_o damnation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o dungeon_n but_o it_o be_v far_o sad_a to_o die_v this_o death_n spiritual_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taste_n import_v that_o saint_n only_a taste_n of_o death_n they_o do_v but_o sip_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o for_o taste_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o paradise_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v swill_v and_o swallow_v down_o for_o ever_o this_o sinner_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v they_o do_v not_o only_o swallow_v it_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o when_o that_o be_v add_v as_o joh._n 8.51_o 52._o relate_v to_o death_n eternal_a saint_n do_v die_v but_o sinner_n be_v kill_v with_o death_n rev._n 2.23_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v agrotare_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v in_o order_n to_o life_n he_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o death_n to_o he_o be_v as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_n 2.15_o as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o to_o evil_a man_n death_n be_v a_o trap-door_n to_o let_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n that_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o torment_n when_o death_n come_v with_o a_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o go_v not_o rave_v and_o roar_v out_o of_o the_o world_n our_o enoch_n have_v exemption_n from_o all_o those_o three_o death_n hereupon_o chrysostom_n wonder_v that_o enoch_n shall_v pass_v safe_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v territory_n unmolested_a the_o devil_n not_o dare_v to_o cast_v so_o much_o as_o one_o stone_n at_o his_o mudwall_n as_o he_o ride_v along_o in_o his_o chariot_n as_o elijah_n do_v into_o heaven_n assure_o god_n do_v gather_v he_o up_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v his_o conduct_n and_o convoy_n all_o along_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_v body_n without_o either_o sickness_n pain_n or_o perish_v of_o his_o fleshly_a body_n he_o have_v neither_o disease_n nor_o death_n 1._o he_o see_v not_o death_n temporal_a nor_o 2._o death_n spiritual_a which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o 2._o of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.19_o 3._o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o active_a wherein_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o we_o phil._n 3.8_o 2._o passive_n wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n mat._n 10.22_o both_o these_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o paul_n word_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o christ_n kill_v two_o at_o once_o there_o paul_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o paul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a a_o thing_n to_o it_o enoch_n see_v not_o this_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o receive_v testtmony_n concern_v himself_o and_o we_o concern_v he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o 3._o he_o see_v not_o death_n eternal_a the_o place_n
of_o the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v hell_n not_o heaven_n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v happy_o enjoy_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v he_o not_o the_o devil_n to_o himself_o up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o with_o a_o depart_v thou_o curse_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o with_o a_o come_v thou_o bless_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mat._n 25.21_o 23_o 30_o objection_n 1_o how_o then_o do_v enoch_n pay_v that_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n how_o be_v those_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o see_v not_o death_n psal_n 89.48_o and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v 1_n cor._n 15.22_o and_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v appoint_v all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o all_o dust_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3.19_o eccles_n 12.7_o 9_o answer_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o general_n rule_v but_o it_o admit_v of_o some_o particular_a exception_n as_o every_o grammarian_n know_v the_o supreme_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n may_v dispense_v where_o and_o when_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o law_n be_v above_o not_o under_o it_o death_n be_v then_o but_o new_o impose_v as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n gen._n 3.17_o 19_o the_o first_o removeal_v of_o the_o three_o first_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o remarkable_a as_o soon_o as_o death_n be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o that_o die_v be_v abel_n who_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a brother_n so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v swim_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o second_o that_o die_v be_v adam_n who_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n he_o be_v like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n full_o ripe_a to_o be_v reap_v with_o the_o scythe_n of_o death_n shock_a up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o barn_n for_o the_o master_n use_n job_n 5.26_o he_o die_v in_o a_o full_a age_n or_o in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gen._n 25.8_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v to_o dine_v or_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o table_n after_o a_o full_a meal_n but_o the_o three_o that_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n either_o natural_a or_o violent_a but_o by_o a_o glorious_a translation_n abel_n be_v hurry_v in-in_a the_o jaw_n of_o death_n violent_o and_o enoch_n be_v hurry_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n as_o violent_o to_o despite_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n cain_n posterity_n who_o bear_v as_o much_o enmity_n to_o enoch_n as_o cain_n do_v to_o abel_n herein_o god_n show_v that_o as_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o law_n or_o curse_n of_o death_n be_v from_o god_n so_o a_o dispensation_n concern_v that_o law_n may_v come_v from_o he_o also_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v his_o own_o statute_n when_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n judge_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o creature_n good_n all_o those_o fore_n quote_v scripture_n in_o this_o objection_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n now_o a_o particular_a exception_n do_v not_o infringe_v much_o less_o nullify_v a_o universal_a order_n for_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n revel_v 1.18_o that_o be_v dominion_n over_o it_o and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o he_o can_v redeem_v from_o death_n who_o he_o please_v hosea_n 13.14_o for_o he_o have_v destroy_v death_n heb._n 2.14_o answer_v 2._o the_o scripture_n it_o self_n make_v some_o clear_a exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o two_o place_n all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o now_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o translation_n for_o death_n be_v a_o act_n of_o weakness_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o sow_v in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o but_o translation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o change_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n say_v solomon_n ecoles_n 9.4_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o this_o latter_a change_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n which_o be_v a_o put_v off_o of_o all_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o translation_n take_v down_o enoch_n old_a house_n and_o whereas_o some_o god_n suffer_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n do_v sleep_v there_o from_o the_o beginning_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o general_a resurrection_n yet_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n build_v enoch_n house_n new_a again_o without_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n or_o seed_n of_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o enoch_n corporeal_a quality_n without_o either_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o in_o his_o translation_n there_o be_v a_o cessation_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a death_n before_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o those_o station_n that_o countervail_v the_o state_n of_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o three_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o translation_n to_o wit_n he_o be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o god_n take_v he_o to_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o he_o take_v elijah_n which_o be_v express_o say_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.1_o 11._o for_o fifty_o man_n do_v seek_v elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n but_o find_v he_o not_o on_o earth_n v._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v this_o our_o enoch_n he_o be_v not_o find_v heb._n 11.5_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v find_v either_o on_o mountain_n or_o in_o valley_n on_o earth_n god_n never_o let_v we_o fall_v his_o prey_n as_o bird_n of_o prey_n may_v sometime_o do_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o our_o enoch_n be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v in_o his_o old_a estate_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o saint_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o have_v be_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a man_n or_o in_o sinful_a self_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o now_o life_n but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o for_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o spiritual_a translation_n of_o a_o christian_a col._n 1.13_o act_n 26.18_o as_o well_o as_o the_o corporal_a translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o both_o be_v accomplish_v by_o that_o translate_n grace_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v and_o so_o the_o christian_n be_v translate_v heb._n 11.5_o yea_o and_o after_o both_o there_o be_v a_o non_fw-la inventus_fw-la a_o not_o find_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o one_o put_v off_o earthly_a quality_n and_o put_v on_o heavenly_a so_o centre_v in_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o enoch_n local_a translation_n the_o four_o enquiry_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pleaser_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o give_v god_n good_a content_n as_o a_o walker_n with_o god_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o enoch_n be_v a_o walker_n with_o god_n though_o he_o see_v abel_n slay_v for_o so_o do_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o strong_a faith_n yea_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n without_o distraction_n from_o the_o world_n and_o without_o digression_n into_o vice_n for_o he_o set_v god_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v rancounter_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o then_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v then_o fill_v with_o violence_n and_o enoch_n defend_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o their_o violence_n so_o he_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n do_v high_o provoke_v they_o yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o son_n
road_n to_o egypt_n jer._n 41.17_o 18._o when_o they_o bring_v this_o request_n to_o jeremy_n only_o in_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o put_v a_o great_a reputation_n on_o their_o forestalling_a resolution_n may_v they_o have_v but_o god_n approbation_n which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o will_v drive_v on_o their_o design_n at_o a_o venture_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n fall_v back_o and_o fall_v edge_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a though_o they_o have_v promise_v under_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o hateful_a hypocrisy_n ver_fw-la 20._o therefore_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n as_o into_o according_a to_o their_o thought_n the_o world_n warm_a sunshine_n they_o go_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o punish_a hand_n and_o the_o sword_n they_o fear_v and_o sle_z from_z do_v there_o overtake_v they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o great_a god_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a can_v run_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o rod_n thus_o the_o old_a testament_n worshipper_n limit_v god_n to_o a_o place_n confine_v he_o to_o their_o temple_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n such_o limitation_n be_v do_v away_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o and_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o any_o where_o every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o any_o corner_n if_o but_o of_o a_o chimney_n may_v now_o make_v a_o good_a oratory_n yea_o the_o secret_a place_n under_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2.14_o the_o voice_n be_v sweet_a there_o also_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o mean_n wherein_o we_o often_o limit_v god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n thus_o israel_n must_v not_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o unparalleled_a honour_n it_o must_v be_v moses_n lest_o they_o die_v exod._n 20.19_o compare_v with_o job_n 33.6_o 7._o and_o what_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v will_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v luke_n 16.30_o though_o lazarus_n be_v such_o yet_o little_o regard_v john_n 12.10_o thus_o israel_n do_v so_o limit_v their_o deliverance_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o their_o idolize_v of_o it_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o 11_o 21._o and_o thus_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o bless_a mean_n of_o heal_v before_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n to_o israel_n numb_a 21.8_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o it_o become_v nehushtan_n or_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o brass_n have_v no_o virtue_n of_o cure_n in_o it_o god_n make_v we_o defy_v what_o we_o have_v deify_v zeph._n 2.11_o the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o oft_o prescribe_v to_o god_n thus_o those_o curse_a carnalist_n cry_v we_o will_v have_v plenty_n with_o purity_n and_o the_o world_n with_o worship_n or_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o jer._n 44_o 17_o 18._o thus_o peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v the_o popish_a plea_n as_o well_o as_o antiquity_n and_o their_o strong_a pillar_n for_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n and_o their_o idolize_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o those_o do_v and_o equal_v her_o milk_n unto_o christ_n blood_n for_o soul_n virtue_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o eccles_n 7.10_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n alas_o the_o time_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o we_o be_v no_o better_o we_o must_v not_o take_v non_fw-fr causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v soon_o render_v wickedness_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o not_o much_o preach_v or_o strict_a worship_n as_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a heart_n that_o make_v hard_a time_n nay_o even_o professor_n themselves_o will_v not_o own_o god_n unless_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n whereas_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o hence_o have_v we_o many_o famous_a remark_n as_o 1._o that_o though_o blind_a obedience_n as_o to_o man_n be_v abominable_a yet_o as_o to_o god_n it_o be_v high_o commendable_a such_o as_o this_o of_o abraham_n be_v 2._o though_o this_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o to_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_z god_n will_v for_o god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n 3._o though_o abraham_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o with_o who_o he_o go_v even_o one_o with_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o miscarry_v it_o david_n can_v say_v to_o abiathar_n with_o i_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o safety_n 1_o sam._n 22.23_o how_o much_o more_o may_v abraham_n god_n say_v so_o to_o he_o hereupon_o abraham_n put_v god_n to_o it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 4._o abraham_n know_v not_o yet_o sollow_v not_o know_v whither_o but_o we_o know_v from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whither_o our_o way_n lead_v to_o wit_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v abraham_n follow_v god_n blindfold_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o our_o follow_a god_n with_o our_o eye_n open_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n 5._o such_o as_o never_o yet_o experience_a god_n call_v say_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o their_o heart_n echo_a again_o to_o god_n call_v psal_n 27.8_o in_o their_o effectual_a call_v be_v yet_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o country_n of_o babel_n or_o confusion_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o region_n of_o darkness_n mat._n 4.16_o under_o the_o power_n of_o belial_n and_o servitor_n of_o hell_n alas_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o their_o master_n and_o their_o father_n 6._o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o uncalled_a condition_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o satan_n world_n and_o sinful_a self_n as_o abraham_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o hell_n under_o a_o curse_a blind_a obedience_n and_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o consume_v the_o stubble_n hence_o also_o have_v we_o these_o excellent_a inference_n as_o 1._o man_n heart_n have_v many_o suitor_n there_o be_v never_o such_o contend_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n for_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v about_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n we_o shall_v not_o ask_v so_o much_o who_o woo_v our_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wooer_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n und_fw-ge god_n but_o who_o win_v they_o ask_v not_o so_o much_o whither_o go_v thou_o as_o with_o who_o go_v thou_o if_o thou_o go_v with_o satan_n thou_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o go_v with_o god_n thou_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o latter_a question_n be_v resolve_v by_o answer_v the_o former_a if_o we_o know_v with_o who_o we_o must_v know_v whither_o we_o go_v 2._o god_n call_v speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o must_v fetch_v we_o oft_o from_o our_o false_a rest_n as_o it_o do_v abraham_n from_o ur_fw-la and_o haran_n rest_v without_o a_o change_n be_v suspicious_a rest_n till_o god_n say_v effectual_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v settle_v upon_o our_o lees_n jer._n 48.11_o 12._o till_o we_o can_v experience_n a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n we_o can_v be_v as_o moses_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n exod._n 2.10_o nor_o right_a child_n of_o abraham_n call_v from_o chaldea_n to_o canaan_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v true_o such_o than_o child_n must_v resemble_v their_o father_n in_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o motive_n 1._o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o unskilful_a to_o order_v our_o own_o way_n for_o either_o our_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a good_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n open_v not_o our_o eye_n the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a a_o blind_a understanding_n lead_v blind_a affection_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n god_n therefore_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o 2._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o skill_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n when_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
christ_n say_v something_o to_o this_o in_o luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n for_o such_o the_o pharisee_n conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o sin_n so_o slight_v they_o christ_n the_o physician_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n when_o a_o physician_n come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o health_n he_o have_v then_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n only_o but_o if_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n they_o send_v for_o he_o he_o have_v then_o to_o they_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n oh_o welcome_a welcome_o a_o thousand_o time_n welcome_a and_o assure_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n the_o poor_a forlorn_a son_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o feel_v and_o find_v strong_a obligation_n to_o love_v his_o compassionate_a father_n more_o after_o his_o return_n and_o kind_a reception_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o relinquish_v his_o father_n family_n and_o spend_v his_o all_o in_o a_o far_a country_n luke_n 15.13_o 20._o to_o 32._o yea_o better_a than_o his_o elder_a brother_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n austin_n say_v the_o great_a sinner_n i_o have_v be_v the_o great_a skill_n have_v my_o physician_n show_v in_o cure_v i_o hence_o may_v it_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o innocency_n or_o by_o penitency_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v be_v it_o not_o for_o promote_a both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o character_n of_o pompey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o give_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o a_o very_a foul_a mother_n to_o wit_n sin_n herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v be_v the_o most_o sublime_a chemist_n to_o extract_v best_a antidote_n out_o of_o worst_a poison_n the_o three_o account_n god_n may_v have_v keep_v all_o man_n yea_o and_o all_o angel_n in_o a_o sinless_a condition_n as_o so_o many_o courtier_n to_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o creation-love_n and_o law-goodness_n and_o of_o the_o never_o break_a covenant_n of_o work_n so_o innocency_n may_v have_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o a_o law-love_n both_o in_o adam_n and_o angel_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o god_n ever_o promise_v perseverance_n but_o have_v this_o be_v so_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v have_v place_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n glory_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v never_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o manhood_n col._n 2.9_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sinner_n have_v not_o man_n be_v sick_a there_o have_v be_v no_o physician_n to_o diet_n and_o salve_v he_o the_o most_o high_a have_v never_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a bridegroom_n for_o such_o a_o low_a and_o sinful_a spouse_n death_n shall_v never_o have_v conquer_v death_n nor_o sinful_a dust_n make_v glorious_a king_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n then_o no_o redemption-love_n no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n all_o which_o be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n eph._n 3.11_o to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o time_n by_o the_o church_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n v._o 3.5_o 9_o 10._o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n god_n in_o time_n that_o love_v we_o before_o all_o time_n 2._o that_o fetch_v we_o out_o of_o that_o vast_a mother_n nothing_o to_o make_v of_o we_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n put_v trumpet_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o judas_n place_n and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o may_v we_o be_v now_o fry_a in_o the_o furnace_n of_o hell_n 3._o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a love_n to_o bestow_v give_v it_o all_o to_o god_n gen._n 43.11_o who_o love_v thou_o with_o great_a love_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o will_v let_v thou_o blacken_v his_o fair_a love_n with_o thy_o feeble_a and_o sinful_a love_n man_n have_v many_o more_o motive_n to_o admire_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n in_o meditation_n as_o 1._o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v thus_o deep_o concern_v and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o yet_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o bless_a covenant_n as_o the_o sequel_n may_v make_v more_o manifest_a for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a or_o fountain_n thereof_o it_o be_v jehovah_n elshaddi_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o the_o father_n have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o even_o i_o gen._n 9.9_o which_o emphatical_a duplication_n of_o the_o person_n i_n import_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o action_n the_o father_n make_v the_o first_o motion_n for_o bring_v mankind_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o it_o be_v the_o father_n honour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o their_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o their_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v christ_n the_o son_n for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o world_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o 44.8_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 16.27_o second_o god_n the_o son_n be_v concern_v as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o father_n draw_v the_o first_o platform_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n propound_v this_o to_o the_o son_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n job_n 1.18_o the_o son_n free_o consent_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n into_o the_o world_n say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o isa_n 6.8_o and_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o 9_o 10._o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n not_o only_a when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o before_o the_o world_n be_v even_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n when_o he_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o so_o the_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o be_v send_v and_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o part_n of_o the_o father_n plarform_v personal_o upon_o earth_n where_o he_o willing_o live_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o after_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o stead_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o surety_n for_o it_o heb._n 7.22_o he_o be_v god_n man_n be_v both_o adapt_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n union_n with_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o maintain_v man_n communion_n with_o he_o hence_o this_o our_o immanuel_n isa_n 7.14_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o strike_v up_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n whereof_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n so_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o and_o all_o promise_n be_v propound_v ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n to_o make_v it_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mediator_n to_o maintain_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n three_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o this_o eternal_a contract_n and_o covenant_n heb._n 10.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n bring_v all_o to_o light_v so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n eph._n 1.13_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o son_n be_v promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n salvation_n from_o
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
as_o many_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v the_o former_a he_o live_v in_o a_o due_a and_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o this_o bless_a patriarch_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o he_o here_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o father_n office_n and_o his_o sweet_a farewell_n to_o the_o world_n this_o pattern_n shall_v be_v our_o practice_n we_o shall_v seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n while_o we_o live_v and_o say_v something_o of_o weight_n worth_n and_o warmth_n that_o may_v stick_v by_o they_o when_o we_o die_v as_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n robert_n bolton_n upon_o his_o die_a bed_n charge_v his_o child_n not_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v live_a oracle_n in_o do_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n we_o leave_v a_o stock_n behind_o we_o which_o still_o not_o only_o abide_v but_o also_o improve_v and_o will_v go_v forward_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n until_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o ☞_o inference_n hence_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o it_o make_v isaac_n so_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wife_n in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o make_v sure_a work_n as_o to_o ourselves_o for_o a_o better_a world_n 2._o in_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o we_o to_o other_o that_o survive_v we_o especial_o our_o relation_n in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n hezekiah_n set_v his_o house_n and_o his_o heart_n in_o order_n thus_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n do_v be_v prepare_v for_o his_o own_o depart_n and_o for_o his_o lord_n come_v mark_v 13.5_o and_o his_o make_n of_o his_o last_o as_o he_o think_v patriarchal_a will_n and_o testament_n make_v he_o not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a error_n now_o be_v to_o die_v the_o soon_o for_o he_o live_v after_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o above_o forty_o year_n the_o three_o remark_n or_o remarkable_a mean_n whereby_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n be_v the_o well_o ground_a affection_n of_o his_o mother_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v some_o blemish_n to_o holy_a isaac_n and_o blot_v in_o his_o escutcheon_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o sense_n misplace_v his_o love_n contrary_a to_o god_n oracle_n for_o his_o own_o carnal_a end_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o esau_n be_v venison_n gen_n 25.28_o he_o not_o only_o love_v but_o overlove_v he_o and_o his_o fond_a love_n will_v have_v fix_v the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o wrong_a object_n to_o have_v cross_v god_n promise_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a comfort_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o he_o be_v a_o epicure_n that_o study_v to_o please_v his_o own_o carnal_a palate_n more_o than_o god_n celestial_a palace_n however_o this_o infirmity_n in_o isaac_n serve_v as_o a_o soil_n to_o set_v off_o and_o illustrate_v the_o divine_a adoption_n which_o esau_n cunning_a insinuation_n into_o his_o father_n affection_n by_o please_v his_o fleshly_a palate_n and_o put_v venison_n into_o his_o mouth_n can_v not_o counter_a work_n for_o jacob_n be_v as_o great_a a_o favourite_n with_o his_o mother_n rebekah_n as_o esau_n be_v with_o his_o father_n isaac_n wherein_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o woman_n as_o likewise_o in_o manoah_n wife_n samson_n mother_n than_o in_o the_o man_n for_o rebekah_n love_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n oracle_n but_o isaac_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o isaac_n love_v who_o god_n hate_v she_o love_v who_o god_n love_v mal._n 1.2_o 3_o isaac_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n gen._n 25.22_o 23._o yet_o may_v misinterpret_v it_o not_o of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o posterity_n bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o this_o misconstruction_n of_o it_o may_v mislead_v he_o in_o this_o action_n either_o his_o carnal_a affection_n make_v he_o not_o understand_v or_o forget_v the_o divine_a oracle_n or_o it_o transport_v he_o into_o a_o purpose_n to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n contrary_a to_o it_o because_o he_o fond_o wish_v it_o so_o but_o rebekah_n see_v far_o than_o isaac_n understanding_n god_n oracle_n aright_o both_o concern_v their_o person_n and_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o overhear_v what_o isaac_n have_v say_v to_o esau_n she_o project_n with_o her_o best_a belove_a jacob_n how_o to_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n aggrecable_a to_o god_n oracle_n though_o contrary_a to_o her_o husband_n will_n and_o intention_n i_o have_v here_o think_v upon_o that_o vulgar_a proverb_n to_o wit_n child_n sometime_o have_v better_o want_v their_o father_n with_o the_o stock_n than_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o significancy_n in_o it_o as_o it_o hold_v a_o concurrency_n with_o two_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v levit_fw-la 19.3_o the_o only_a scripture_n which_o place_v the_o mother_n before_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o priority_n of_o place_n give_v here_o to_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v because_o she_o have_v buy_v this_o right_a hand_n place_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n every_o child_n be_v a_o jabez_n to_o the_o mother_n she_o breed_v he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o with_o sorrow_n 1_o chron._n 4.9_o little_o do_v child_n consider_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o be_v parricide_n or_o murderer_n of_o their_o own_o mother_n you_o shall_v remember_v how_o oft_o your_o mother_n have_v sick_a fit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o swound_n for_o you_o at_o or_o after_o your_o conception_n while_o you_o be_v in_o their_o womb_n and_o what_o dolour_n and_o danger_n such_o as_o wherein_o death_n way-lays_a many_o mother_n have_v attend_v they_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o world_n oh_o what_o pang_n and_o throw_n have_v you_o cost_v your_o mother_n in_o their_o travail_a work_n a_o work_n indeed_o too_o hard_o for_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o help_v it_o forward_o psal_n 29.9_o with_o job_n 39.3_o and_o psal_n 71.6_o many_o mother_n have_v such_o hard_a labour_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o near_o to_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o you_o their_o child_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o oh_o what_o care_n and_o pain_n how_o many_o defile_a hand_n how_o many_o break_a sleep_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o cost_v they_o to_o bring_v you_o up_o in_o the_o world_n oh_o remember_v you_o be_v certain_a care_n but_o uncertain_a comfort_n our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n leave_v a_o good_a pattern_n in_o take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n life_n at_o his_o own_o death_n joh._n 19.26_o all_o mother_n may_v call_v their_o son_n benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n as_o rachel_n do_v her_o son_n gen._n 35.18_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v give_v all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o the_o second_o scripture_n wherewith_o that_o proverb_n aforesaid_a have_v a_o consonancy_n be_v prov._n 1.8_o where_o solomon_n say_v my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v by_o a_o seasonable_a caution_n correct_v the_o too_o frequent_a folly_n of_o many_o child_n who_o by_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o their_o mother_n do_v most_o contemn_v they_o according_a to_o that_o old_a adage_n too_o much_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n thus_o this_o profane_a esau_n make_v no_o matter_n of_o his_o mother_n not_o only_o in_o not_o consult_v with_o she_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n gen._n 25.23_o for_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n but_o also_o in_o say_v after_o the_o day_n of_o mourn_v for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n gen._n 27.41_o he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o his_o age_a mother_n though_o survive_v hereupon_o solomon_n make_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n most_o strict_a and_o strong_a where_o disobedience_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o break_v out_o call_v upon_o child_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o instruction_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mother_n as_o a_o law_n the_o former_a persuade_v only_o but_o the_o latter_a command_n for_o every_o law_n carry_v a_o authority_n in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o lessen_v the_o father_n power_n for_o they_o be_v all_o curse_a that_o set_v light_n by_o either_o father_n
eye_n upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9.4_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o create_a being_n from_o angel_n down_o to_o worm_n psal_n 113.5_o 6._o curate_n universa_fw-la quasi_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la quasi_fw-la sola_fw-la say_v austin_n he_o ey_v all_o as_o if_o one_o and_o one_o as_o if_o all_o and_o no_o more_o this_o ladder_n or_o pillar_n of_o providence_n have_v not_o only_o a_o long_a reach_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o a_o large_a eye_n look_v well_o jer._n 40.4_o unto_o and_o upon_o city_n ezr._n 5.5_o family_n isa_n 49.16_o and_o every_o righteous_a person_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o 34.15_o job_n 36.7_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o as_o here_o upon_o and_o unto_o this_o poor_a pilgrim_n jacob_n number_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n matth._n 10.30_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o as_o job_n 1.10_o and_o a_o wall_n of_o safety_n isa_n 26.1_o and_o 60.18_o ezr._n 9.9_o this_o ladder_n be_v still_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o jacob_n so_o for_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n still_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o all_o charge_a to_o look_v well_o to_o god_n little_a one_o psal_n 91.11_o as_o their_o careful_a nurse_n bear_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n while_o they_o be_v all_o along_o in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o at_o death_n carry_v they_o away_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n territory_n home_n to_o their_o father_n house_n into_o heaven_n there_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o warm_a bosom_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 16.22_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o there_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o in_o a_o beâ—er_n world_n how_o may_v this_o support_v we_o with_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o trouble_n see_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n overlook_v every_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o we_o as_o at_o stephen_n act_v 7.55.58_o and_o say_v to_o we_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n isa_n 41.14_o and_o as_o once_o he_o say_v to_o martha_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n joh._n 11.40_o so_o jacob_n see_v after_o this_o the_o three_o sense_n put_v upon_o this_o ladder_n be_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n pilgrimage_n through_o the_o world_n mount_v up_o like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n cant._n 3.6_o how_o have_v she_o have_v her_o ascensiones_fw-la fumi_fw-la the_o rise_a rowlings_n and_o agglomeration_n of_o smoak_n which_o though_o black_a and_o sooty_a as_o it_o be_v through_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n attend_v she_o yet_o have_v a_o principle_n within_o to_o carry_v she_o upward_o as_o it_o have_v and_o come_v more_o welcome_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o costly_a evaporation_n of_o myrrh_n and_o incense_n and_o all_o the_o odoriferous_a powder_n of_o the_o spice_n merchant_n as_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o fragrant_a odour_n of_o her_o redeemer_n merit_n and_o mediation_n hebr._n 9.24_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.4_o whereby_o her_o prayer_n pass_v up_o as_o a_o sweet_a memorial_n act._n 10.4_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v her_o member_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o both_o go_v up_o as_o incense_n psal_n 141.2_o and_o sometime_o wonderful_o judg._n 13.19_o 20._o for_o beside_o the_o inward_a principle_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v likewise_o a_o outward_a influence_n lift_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o person_n 1._o her_o prayer_n be_v kindle_v and_o rarify_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v move_v and_o mount_v upward_o as_o the_o flame_n do_v natural_o towards_o heaven_n christ_n carry_v they_o along_o as_o he_o do_v manoah_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o flame_n whereof_o he_o ascend_v for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o present_v the_o church_n service_n before_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o he_o hereby_o they_o become_v right_a heave-offering_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 29.28_o wherein_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v heave_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o person_n belong_v to_o she_o themselves_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n let_v down_o his_o long_a hand_n and_o give_v they_o many_o a_o effectual_a lift_n draw_v they_o to_o himself_o cant._n 1.4_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o 12.32_o cause_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o psal_n 65.4_o for_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a will_n that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o therefore_o do_v christ_n both_o hold_n and_o hale_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o their_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v they_o cant._n 2.6_o in_o which_o posture_n he_o carry_v they_o gentle_o in_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o rest_n with_o himself_o in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o have_v the_o church_n be_v climb_v up_o this_o ladder_n in_o her_o militant_a state_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o will_v be_v climb_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n attend_v she_o all_o along_o deus_fw-la videt_fw-la angeli_fw-la astant_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o she_o be_v bewilder_v yet_o in_o her_o wilderness_n state_n she_o can_v miscarry_v it_o be_v with_o she_o as_o with_o israel_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n wherein_o they_o have_v forty_o two_o station_n from_o raamses_n to_o jordan_n a_o long_a ladder_n with_o so_o many_o step_v or_o stage_n which_o prefigureth_a the_o various_a wander_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o many_o remove_n in_o this_o worldly_a wilderness_n yet_o have_v she_o the_o conduct_n as_o israel_n have_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n to_o protect_v they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o suit_v their_o necessity_n night_n and_o day_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o choose_v though_o not_o the_o near_a yet_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o they_o and_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o till_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o evil_n thus_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n may_v not_o murmur_v that_o they_o be_v night-wanderer_n oh_o earth_n and_o as_o young_a broher_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n god_n pilgrim_n have_v no_o fix_a seat_n gen._n 47.9_o 1_o chron._n 29.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2.11_o heb._n 11.9_o 10_o 13_o 14._o yet_o still_o they_o have_v this_o to_o comfort_v they_o they_o in_o all_o their_o wander_n have_v hold_v of_o their_o father_n hand_n and_o he_o of_o they_o conduct_v they_o from_o step_n to_o step_v upon_o this_o pilgrim_n ladder_n until_o he_o hand_v they_o to_o the_o high_a step_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n the_o pillar_n of_o providence_n lead_v the_o church-militant_a through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o four_o sense_n of_o this_o ladder_n according_a to_o other_o be_v it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a predestination_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n conclude_v at_o the_o end_n in_o man_n salvation_n in_o this_o latter_a way_n to_o wit_n of_o ascension_n god_n predetermination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o former_a way_n of_o descension_n god_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o foreknowing_a and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o several_a step_n thereof_o be_v 1._o election_n 2._o creation_n 3._o vocation_n 4._o justification_n 5._o adoption_n 6_o sanctification_n and_o 7._o glorification_n the_o two_o side_n of_o which_o ladder_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o the_o heathen_a poet_n homer_n can_v dream_v of_o a_o golden_a chain_n which_o the_o gentile_a jupiter_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o our_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o better_o of_o a_o golden_a chain_n indeed_o whereby_o the_o true_a jove_n or_o jehovah_n manage_n matter_n concern_v mankind_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n rom._n 8.29_o 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n v._o 11._o oh_o how_o shall_v man_n mind_v more_o the_o low_a step_n of_o this_o long_a ladder_n and_o become_v better_a scholar_n in_o the_o grammar-school_n of_o faith_n
post_fw-la nummos_fw-la citizen_n must_v seek_v silver_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o after_o it_o virtue_n than_o that_o golden_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v mat._n 6.33_o thus_o do_v those_o bless_a patriarch_n in_o their_o look_v for_o that_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o they_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o while_o they_o be_v pursue_v heaven_n all_o earthly_a blessing_n will_v be_v add_v to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o like_o paper_n and_o packthread_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bargain_n at_o a_o pound_n of_o plum_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o low_a world_n with_o only_a a_o pilgrim_n eye_n well-knowing_a they_o can_v lose_v but_o little_a when_o they_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n where_o they_o love_v but_o little_a those_o patriarchal_a pilgrim_n give_v the_o same_o character_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o sage_a philosopher_n give_v of_o the_o city_n athens_n say_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n to_o pass_v through_o as_o a_o passenger_n or_o pilgrim_n but_o unsafe_a to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n thus_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o sojourner_n here_o below_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2.11_o and_o not_o at_o home_n while_n in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n there_o signify_v one_o beside_o or_o without_o a_o house_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v find_v in_o sense_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v math._n 8.20_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o have_v be_v a_o exile_n on_o the_o earth_n ever_o since_o yea_o christian_n themselves_o though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o it_o while_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o traveller_n through_o it_o john_n 15.19_o but_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o and_o fellow-citizen_n of_o that_o celestial_a city_n in_o a_o better_a world_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o because_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 39.12_o therefore_o 1._o they_o press_v homeward_o phil._n 3.14_o have_v heaven_n in_o their_o eye_n as_o moses_n have_v canaan_n in_o his_o deut._n 34.4_o 5._o this_o sweeten_v death_n and_o all_o sour_a fare_n 2._o they_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o heaven_n while_o on_o earth_n maintain_v their_o interest_n at_o home_o while_o absent_a from_o it_o which_o when_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o greece_n neglect_v while_o absent_a ten_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n their_o room_n be_v take_v up_o by_o other_o &_o that_o become_v their_o overthrow_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o the_o plate_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v they_o while_o they_o lodge_v in_o the_o inn_n all_o their_o good_a thing_n here_o they_o look_v on_o only_o as_o lend_v they_o from_o their_o great_a landlord_n 4._o the_o concern_v of_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o of_o the_o inn_n they_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o news_n from_o home_n from_o heaven_n be_v his_o grand_a inquiry_n and_o interest_n prov._n 14.10_o as_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o inn._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o cark_n care_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o general_n do_v commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o landlord_n who_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v conveniency_n for_o they_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o bespeak_v food_n convenient_a for_o themselves_o prov._n 30.7_o 8._o by_o pray_v to_o their_o host_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6.11_o own_v his_o care_n above_o they_o v._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a provider_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 104.21_o 27._o &_o 145.15_o mat._n 24.45_o 2_o cor._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o daâ—â—_n trust_n god_n with_o their_o body_n as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o lily_n and_o fowl_n how_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o cherish_v far_o beyond_o their_o care_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n who_o water_n his_o flower_n prune_n his_o plant_n fodder_n his_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n psal_n 50.10_o and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n who_o serve_v his_o providence_n with_o moderate_a care_n and_o pain_n they_o dare_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v fatherless_a joh._n 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orphan_n such_o be_v make_v drudge_n in_o kitchen_n then_o why_o so_o sad_a day_n by_o day_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o 6._o they_o make_v it_o not_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o work_v but_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by-work_n only_o to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o inn_n they_o use_v it_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o their_o thought_n be_v homeward_o bind_v their_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v all_o affront_n there_o the_o better_a think_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o their_o home_n heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o thus_o while_o david_n body_n be_v wander_v psal_n 56.8_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v psal_n 57.7_o this_o double_a posture_n of_o these_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v prodigious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o wander_a and_o fix_a star_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o horizon_n their_o person_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n their_o affectiont_n be_v fix_v with_o their_o anchor_n of_o hope_n not_o in_o the_o deep_a below_o where_o common_a anchor_n fasten_v but_o in_o the_o better_a world_n above_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o mind_n most_o the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n not_o fish_v for_o gudgeon_n but_o for_o fort_n castle_n and_o city_n as_o cleopatra_n say_v to_o mark_n antony_n for_o that_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n as_o ataxerxes_n be_v say_v to_o do_v who_o busy_v himself_o only_o with_o make_v trifle_n as_o haft_n for_o knife_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v care_v in_o consult_v for_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o domitian_n do_v who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o catch_v fly_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o poor_a spider_n which_o eviscerate_v herself_o to_o make_v her_o cobweb_n to_o catch_v they_o these_o holy_a pilgrim_n employ_v be_v of_o a_o high_a alloy_n know_v that_o upon_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o inn_n hang_v the_o eternity_n of_o their_o home_n they_o therefore_o dare_v not_o trifle_v away_o their_o time_n but_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o a_o better_a world_n though_o this_o evil_a world_n be_v so_o connatural_a with_o they_o the_o prodigal_n think_v he_o of_o home_o lu._n 15.17_o 18._o rebus_fw-la non_fw-la i_o trado_fw-la sed_fw-la commodo_fw-la say_v seneca_n i_o give_v not_o myself_o up_o but_o only_o lend_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o they_o depart_v from_o their_o inn_n at_o last_o though_o not_o without_o some_o reluctancy_n because_o there_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v well_o or_o leave_v some_o friend_n behind_o or_o the_o wether_n be_v stormy_a and_o the_o way_n dirty_a from_o thence_o homeward_o yet_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o reach_v home_o overcome_v all_o peter_n wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v master_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o mat._n 17.4_o luk._n 9.32_o 33._o until_o christ_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v mat._n 17.7_o arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o and_o come_v up_o hither_o rev._n 4.1_o this_o make_v they_o truss_v up_o all_o and_o have_v their_o viaticum_fw-la provision_n for_o the_o way_n trudge_v joyful_o homeward_o though_o as_o at_o magellan_n the_o wind_n blow_n in_o their_o face_n eccles_n 11.4_o not_o observe_v it_o to_o hinder_v they_o ventus_fw-la hic_fw-la inventus_fw-la yet_o the_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131.2_o and_o the_o crucify_a man_n gal._n 6.14_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o home_n or_o heaven_n sail_n thither_o with_o contrary_a wind_n yea_o be_v indeed_o above_o storm_n be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o than_o all_o we_o speak_v
a_o numberless_a number_n rev._n 7.9_o 9_o as_o joseph_n be_v full_a of_o bowel_n as_o to_o his_o brethren_n so_o towards_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n gen._n 40.6_o 7._o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v themselves_o be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n joseph_n be_v now_o enlarge_v within_o the_o castle_n be_v circumference_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o visit_v they_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o observe_v a_o unaccustomed_a sorrow_n in_o their_o very_a visage_n his_o tender_a heart_n soon_o yearn_v towards_o they_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o their_o sadness_n offer_v his_o service_n and_o himself_o to_o they_o though_o unasked_a vincula_fw-la qui_fw-la sensit_fw-la didicit_fw-la succurrere_fw-la vinctis_fw-la he_o have_v be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n himself_o which_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o sympathize_v with_o those_o in_o that_o same_o suffering_n he_o be_v like-affected_n for_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v like-afflicted_n with_o they_o rom._n 12.15_o and_o hebr._n 13.3_o so_o jesus_n have_v a_o most_o tender_a heart_n towards_o man_n in_o misery_n he_o have_v so_o on_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v so_o in_o heaven_n how_o compassionate_a be_v he_o to_o the_o widow_n at_o naim_n when_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n and_o unrequested_a he_o raise_v her_o son_n luk._n 7.12_o 13._o and_o because_o this_o love_a lord_n love_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n sad_a he_o question_n his_o two_o disciple_n just_a as_o joseph_n do_v his_o two_o prisoner_n why_o be_v they_o so_o sad_a luk._n 24.17_o and_o with_o the_o like_a tenderness_n he_o say_v to_o mary-magdalen_n woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o joh._n 20.15_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n because_o he_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n yea_o compass_v with_o that_o infirmity_n call_v miserable_a though_o not_o with_o that_o call_v sinful_a hebr._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o 4.15_o and_o 5.2_o christ_n become_v man_n be_v thereby_o a_o more_o merciful_a highpriest_n for_o man_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o humane_a frailty_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o no_o less_o apt_a than_o able_a such_o as_o have_v be_v poor_a pity_v those_o that_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n such_o as_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o toothache_n can_v best_o condole_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o dolorous_a distemper_n as_o christ_n be_v thus_o compassonate_v on_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v not_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o in_o heaven_n manet_fw-la compassio_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la impassibilitate_fw-la though_o he_o now_o be_v free_v from_o passion_n yet_o retain_v he_o still_o his_o compassion_n though_o free_v from_o feeling_n yet_o not_o from_o fellowfeeling_n act._n 9.5_o and_o matth._n 25.35_o christ_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o his_o exaltation_n in_o glory_n the_o glorify_a bowel_n of_o this_o compassionate_a samaritan_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a and_o great_a he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v love_n he_o be_v merciful_a as_o a_o man_n but_o now_o as_o god_n yea_o god-man_n in_o glory_n jesus_n as_o joseph_n know_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o he_o he_o will_v meet_v we_o in_o our_o come_n to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v all_o good_a for_o we_o be_v not_o he_o for_o we_o under_o god_n gen._n 50.19_o only_o our_o sheaf_n must_v bow_v to_o his_o sheaf_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o they_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n gen._n 50.24_o and_o joh._n 17.1_o to_o last_v christ_n will_v not_o leave_v a_o little_a toe_n or_o hoof_n in_o egypt_n or_o world_n 10._o as_o joseph_n be_v the_o feeder_n of_o his_o father_n family_n preserve_v they_o alive_a and_o from_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n in_o that_o famine_n of_o bread_n so_o jesus_n be_v the_o feeder_n of_o his_o father_n family_n the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n from_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n by_o that_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o joseph_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o famine_n god_n have_v call_v for_o will_v last_v five_o year_n long_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o mean_n of_o much_o mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o people_n by_o my_o provision_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o preservation_n gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v the_o same_o of_o joseph_n also_o psal_n 105.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n as_o a_o master_n call_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o present_o he_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o will_n god_n send_v out_o his_o mandamus_fw-la summons_n in_o his_o four_o sore_a judgement_n and_o when_o he_o serve_v a_o citation_n and_o subpoena_n any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o then_o at_o his_o call_n yea_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v they_o come_v isa_n 7.18_o oh_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o break_v the_o whole_a staff_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o man_n life_n leu._n 26.26_o ezek._n 4.16_o isa_n 3.1_o and_o 57.10_o and_o so_o to_o starve_v we_o all_o soon_o by_o deny_v we_o a_o harvest_n or_o two_o if_o he_o call_v a_o famine_n or_o the_o sword_n or_o noisome_a beast_n or_o pestilence_n will_v sure_o come_v ezek._n 14.13_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 21._o and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o four_o sore_a judgement_n will_v ride_v their_o circuit_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v jer._n 47.6_o 7._o alas_o london_n have_v be_v lay_v desolate_a by_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o fire_n which_o hypocrates_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a thing_n because_o no_o humane_a cause_n can_v be_v well_o give_v for_o it_o omnis_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la caeca_fw-la &_o delitescens_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v fernelius_n no_o physician_n can_v render_v a_o reaso_n of_o it_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o divine_a hand_n woe_n be_v we_o that_o so_o many_o noisome_a beast_n be_v already_o send_v among_o we_o oh_o that_o those_o bear_n and_o boar_n those_o lion_n and_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v let_v loose_a against_o we_o oh_o how_o soon_o may_v the_o sword_n come_v whenever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n hebr._n drink_v or_o drench_v isai_n 34.5_o will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v no_o more_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n revel_v 17.6_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v once_z drink_v it_o will_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o rove_v up_o and_o down_o till_o it_o have_v go_v its_o circuit_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n oh_o that_o its_o commission_n may_v be_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o edom_n which_o the_o rabbin_n read_v roma_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o her_o blood_n isa_n 34.6_o psal_n 137.7_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 16.6_o god_n be_v now_o threaten_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o hebr._n to_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n of_o judgement_n where_o he_o have_v it_o ready_a and_o press_v to_o be_v abroad_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o loose_v like_o a_o wild_a beast_n coop_v and_o keep_v up_o hitherto_o from_o hurt_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v send_v it_o out_o as_o his_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o mournful_a message_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o glad_a tiding_n christ_n apostle_n preach_v if_o it_o now_o must_v come_v out_o among_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a pope_n and_o devil_n will_v come_v with_o it_o rev._n 12.12_o yea_o death_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o rev._n 6.8_o yet_o this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n but_o god_n beforehand_o provide_v and_o procure_v some_o mean_n for_o her_o preservation_n thus_o god_n send_v a_o man_n a_o famous_a man_n before_o the_o famine_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o jacob_n family_n from_o be_v famish_a by_o it_o joseph_n shall_v be_v then_o their_o feeder_n so_o jesus_n shall_v then_o be_v our_o feeder_n though_o not_o our_o feaster_n in_o such_o a_o wilderness-famine_n rev._n 12.6.14_o out_o of_o his_o full_a storehouse_n christ_n be_v our_o magazine_n fullness_n both_o of_o plenty_n and_o of_o bounty_n be_v in_o he_o a_o fullness_n which_o be_v not_o repletive_a only_o but_o diffusive_a also_o oh_o bless_v god_n we_o have_v still_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o feed_v we_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o christ_n himself_o become_v our_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o and_o our_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.10_o rev._n 21.6_o and_o 22.1_o meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6.55_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n joh._n 6.32.38_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n feed_v we_o with_o this_o corn_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78.24_o
into_o vast_a multitude_n they_o spread_v further_o than_o goshen_n and_o have_v egyptian_a family_n nigh_o and_o among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n do_v distinguish_v their_o door_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n exod._n 1.2.7.23_o and_o that_o the_o israelite_n depart_v borrow_a of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o egyptian_n jewel_n and_o earring_n etc._n etc._n v._n 35_o 37._o yet_o none_o save_v joseph_n be_v say_v to_o live_v at_o the_o court_n account_v with_o david_n that_o one_o day_n in_o god_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o in_o saul_n or_o pharaoh_n court_n psal_n 84.10_o and_o with_o moses_n esteem_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n hebr._n 11.25_o 26._o 6._o it_o teach_v that_o as_o those_o shepherd_n israelites_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o more_o courtly_a egyptian_n so_o every_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o be_v still_o abominable_a to_o the_o gypsy_n of_o the_o world_n solomon_n say_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 29.27_o where_o he_o show_v there_o be_v no_o love_n lose_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v antipathy_n in_o nature_n as_o betwixt_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cock_n the_o dog_n and_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o like_o that_o of_o the_o old_a enmity_n gen._n 3.15_o betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a yet_o thus_o differ_v the_o former_a hate_n non_fw-la virum_fw-la sed_fw-la vitium_fw-la not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o physician_n hate_v the_o disease_n but_o love_v the_o patient_n but_o the_o latter_a hate_v both_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o gracious_a 1._o grace_n because_o it_o contradict_v his_o vice_n which_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v 2._o the_o gracious_a because_o such_o have_v a_o countermotion_n to_o he_o and_o justle_v as_o it_o be_v against_o he_o with_o his_o contrary_a course_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o second_o have_v view_v jacob_n prosperity_n come_v we_o now_o to_o his_o adversity_n the_o catastrophe_n and_o epilogue_n of_o his_o pilgrimage-comedy_n god_n do_v with_o he_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v say_v to_o do_v joh._n 2.10_o keep_v the_o best_a wine_n for_o the_o last_o jacob_n tell_v pharaoh_n his_o day_n have_v be_v full_a of_o evil_n gen._n 47.9_o he_o have_v many_o cross_n attend_v he_o i_o have_v as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v number_v seven_o principal_a one_o there_o be_v other_o less_o principal_a that_o pinch_v he_o as_o 1._o his_o hard_a service_n in_o laban_n house_n 2._o the_o suborn_n of_o leah_n for_o rachel_n 3._o the_o fornication_n of_o judah_n with_o thamar_n unlike_a joseph_n for_o chastity_n 4._o the_o detain_v of_o simeon_n in_o egypt_n prison_n 5._o the_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o dear_a benjamin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o bear_v he_o through_o all_o as_o psal_n 34.19_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o wealthy_a place_n psal_n 66.12_o even_o to_o sit_v down_o without_o any_o more_o cross_n in_o the_o fat_a of_o that_o fat_a land_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o last_o seventeen_o year_n gen._n 47.28_o so_o long_a jacob_n have_v nourish_v joseph_n gen._n 37.2_o and_o just_o so_o long_a joseph_n nourish_v jacob_n bis_n pveri_fw-la senes_fw-la old_a man_n be_v twice_o child_n the_o sweet_a day_n jacob_n ever_o see_v be_v these_o seventeen_o his_o time_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o large_a white_a of_o mercy_n with_o the_o least_o black_a of_o misery_n in_o the_o whole_a table_n of_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n life_n god_n reserve_v his_o best_a for_o jacob_n last_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o last_v always_o for_o at_o last_o the_o infirmity_n and_o imbecility_n of_o old_a age_n which_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a age_n eccles_n 12.1_o come_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v his_o second_o state_n a_o state_n of_o adversity_n that_o usher_v in_o death_n by_o a_o linger_a sickness_n yet_o before_o this_o he_o see_v god_n promise_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 46.3_o and_o he_o see_v before_o his_o last_o sickness_n that_o his_o offspring_n grow_v and_o multiply_v exceed_o gen._n 47.27_o god_n die_v not_o in_o any_o man_n debt_n neither_o will_v he_o let_v jacob_n die_v till_o he_o see_v some_o part_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v never_o short_a but_o oft_o over_o hit_v promise_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o suffer_v this_o seventeen_o year_n in_o egypt_n though_o the_o first_o five_o of_o they_o be_v year_n of_o sore_a famine_n for_o moses_n in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o this_o 27_o verse_n mind_v we_o how_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v commodious_o seat_v in_o goshen_n 2._o be_v accommodate_v with_o peaceable_a possession_n either_o farm_a under_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o land_n sell_v to_o he_o by_o the_o famine_n ver_fw-la 21._o or_o frank_o rather_o as_o a_o donative_n bestow_v upon_o she_o by_o he_o 3._o be_v wonderful_o advance_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o wealth_n both_o in_o coin_n and_o cattle_n 4._o and_o be_v mighty_o and_o marvellous_o multiply_v with_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n above_o ordinary_a custom_n which_o moses_n further_o mention_n as_o a_o divine_a miracle_n exod._n 1.12_o but_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a to_o jacob_n after_o his_o so_o long_o prosperous_a estate_n be_v his_o fatal_a sickness_n the_o harbinger_n of_o his_o death_n the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o israel_n must_v die_v gen._n 47.29_o or_o hebr._n the_o day_n of_o israel_n draw_v nigh_o to_o die_v that_o be_v wherein_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n he_o lie_v many_o day_n under_o this_o last_o sickness_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n this_o jacob_n understand_v by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n or_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n hereupon_o by_o his_o paternal_a authority_n he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n not_o to_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n but_o in_o canaan_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o here_o we_o have_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o while_o jacob_n as_o a_o father_n do_v impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o joseph_n his_o son_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o his_o son_n a_o public_a magistrate_n he_o use_v expression_n of_o homage_n intermingle_v with_o his_o injunction_n say_v if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o i_o pray_v thou_o deal_v kind_o and_o true_o with_o i_o or_o hebr._n do_v with_o i_o mercy_n and_o truth_n wherein_o as_o he_o injoin_v joseph_n as_o a_o son_n so_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n thus_o as_o joseph_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o honour_n jacob_n as_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o five_o command_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a old_a shepherd_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o egyptian_a courtier_n then_o of_o his_o retinue_n to_o who_o shepherd_n be_v a_o abomination_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n gen._n 46.29_o so_o jacob_n the_o father_n deem_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o land_n at_o their_o last_o part_n as_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n do_v command_v that_o subjection_n which_o the_o son_n pay_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a instance_n so_o the_o civil_a and_o national_a law_n do_v require_v this_o homage_n that_o the_o father_n a_o subject_a pay_v to_o his_o son_n a_o prince_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o herein_o joseph_n dream_n be_v accomplish_v here_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v do_v obeisance_n to_o i_o gen._n 37.9_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o jacob_n than_o his_o own_o say_n sentiment_n or_o expectation_n when_o he_o meet_v his_o son_n joseph_n he_o say_v now_o let_v i_o die_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 46.30_o yet_o god_n be_v so_o good_a to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o long_a lease_n of_o his_o life_n than_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v die_v at_o that_o instant_n of_o have_v see_v his_o jewel_n joseph_n shall_v live_v by_o a_o divine_a grant_n much_o long_o and_o that_o a_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o best_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v go_v and_o die_v few_o and_o evil_n have_v be_v his_o former_a day_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 47.9_o but_o his_o day_n which_o follow_v that_o time_n be_v few_o and_o good_a even_o all_o those_o seventeen_o year_n wherein_o joseph_n nourish_v he_o pay_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
nourishment_n for_o nourishment_n to_o the_o utmost_a penny_n the_o sweet_a year_n the_o good_a old_a patriarch_n have_v ever_o see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a that_o god_n grant_v of_o addition_n to_o jacob_n life_n be_v two_o year_n more_o than_o that_o grant_v to_o hezekiah_n for_o that_o be_v only_o for_o fifteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 20.6_o but_o this_o to_o jacob_n be_v for_o seventeen_o whereas_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o reckon_v seven_o year_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n as_o god_n grant_v more_o by_o one_o year_n than_o two_o life_n to_o hezekiah_n so_o he_o add_v to_o jacob_n more_o than_o two_o life_n even_o three_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o half_a of_o a_o three_o life_n and_o what_o it_o want_v in_o quantity_n or_o number_n it_o be_v supply_v in_o quality_n or_o sweetness_n so_o god_n out-bade_a his_o hope_n desire_n and_o desert_n as_o he_o oft_o do_v we_o gen._n 48.11_o i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o see_v thy_o face_n and_o now_o i_o see_v thy_o seed_n too_o thus_o god_n show_v we_o thing_n not_o hope_v for_o isa_n 64.2_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v jacob_n take_v care_n for_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o before_o his_o sickness_n be_v sensible_a of_o some_o summons_n to_o death_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o learning_n to_o die_v daily_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o psal_n 24.1_o and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o convenient_o seat_v there_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o request_n he_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n not_o from_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o one_o country_n be_v holy_a than_o another_o and_o near_a heaven_n but_o upon_o far_o grave_a ground_n as_o 1._o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_a land_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o to_o confirm_v his_o family_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n wean_v from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o and_o which_o he_o though_o dead_a will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o right_n in_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o distrust_n god_n though_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v 3._o to_o declare_v his_o love_n to_o his_o godly_a ancestor_n above_o all_o vain_a idolater_n these_o latter_a jacob_n never_o love_v while_o live_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o lie_v among_o they_o when_o dead_a but_o the_o former_a he_o judge_v it_o his_o felicity_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n 4._o because_o canaan_n not_o egypt_n be_v the_o country_n christ_n the_o world_n redeemer_n be_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n receive_v his_o death_n be_v raise_v therein_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n jacob_n therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v there_o where_o the_o world_n redemption_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v where_o christ_n must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n rise_v again_o with_o he_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o this_o jacob_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v bodily_a rise_v again_o with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 27.52_o 53._o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o before_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o their_o sepulcher_n till_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o death_n now_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n by_o life_n essential_a be_v quite_o break_v even_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n than_o be_v they_o enlarge_v to_o become_v witness_n and_o attendant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o who_o appear_v be_v know_v to_o many_o in_o the_o city_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v know_v to_o the_o three_o apostle_n in_o the_o mount_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n either_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n or_o by_o that_o celestial_a illumination_n which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n know_v eve_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2.23_o or_o last_o by_o the_o familiar_a conference_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v who_o they_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o mat._n 17.3_o but_o modern_a author_n say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v late_o dead_a who_o be_v well_o remember_v by_o those_o that_o be_v live_v suppose_v to_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n zacharias_n lazarus_n and_o other_o late_o dead_a who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o consume_v as_o those_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o only_o bury_v so_o long_o before_o but_o also_o so_o far_o off_o as_o makpelah_n hebr._n the_o double_a cave_n be_v thirty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v it_o undecided_a whether_o jacob_n request_v to_o lie_v in_o that_o land_n because_o he_o hope_v as_o lyranus_fw-la affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n this_o seem_v something_o too_o curious_a though_o it_o seem_v more_o comely_a and_o more_o glorious_a both_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o jew_n add_v a_o five_o reason_n why_o jacob_n will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n because_o he_o foresee_v the_o dust_n of_o egypt_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o louse_n etc._n etc._n when_o jacob_n do_v thus_o give_v order_n for_o his_o burial_n swear_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o observe_v the_o place_n of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o if_o he_o disinherit_v jeseph_n naked_a promise_n but_o he_o require_v a_o oath_n gen._n 47.31_o because_o 1._o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o know_v it_o be_v no_o trifle_n he_o require_v but_o a_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n for_o fortify_v his_o family_n faith_n and_o for_o oblige_v they_o more_o firm_o to_o expect_v their_o return_n 2._o that_o jacob_n may_v die_v in_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n that_o this_o thing_n he_o desire_v will_v be_v faithful_o do_v know_v that_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o sacred_a oath_n will_v better_v outweigh_a opposition_n than_o a_o bare_a promise_n 3._o that_o joseph_n may_v do_v it_o with_o less_o offence_n and_o envy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jacob_n corpse_n do_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n with_o it_o the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o object_v be_v our_o land_n good_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o live_v in_o while_o alive_a and_o be_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o you_o to_o lie_v in_o when_o dead_a hereupon_o joseph_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o overrule_v by_o pharaoh_n but_o this_o oath_n answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n for_o they_o that_o like_v not_o to_o have_v their_o land_n undervalved_n yet_o allow_v that_o joseph_n holy_a oath_n shall_v be_v religious_o observe_v therefore_o joseph_n to_o procure_v this_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n urge_v this_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 50.6_o with_o 4_o 5._o ☞_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o oath_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o needful_a for_o man_n be_v mutable_a even_o betwixt_o these_o two_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o son_n must_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o father_n though_o joseph_n may_v otherwise_o have_v fulfil_v jacob_n will_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o judge_v amiss_o to_o lay_v this_o sacred_a obligation_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v so_o reverence_v among_o heathen_n how_o may_v this_o condemn_v christian_n both_o such_o as_o allow_v no_o swear_v at_o all_o though_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v oath_n when_o swear_v but_o sport_n with_o they_o as_o child_n do_v with_o their_o slip_n or_o as_o monkey_n with_o their_o collar_n who_o slip_v they_o on_o for_o their_o master_n pleasure_n but_o off_o for_o their_o own_o both_o play_n at_o fast_o and_o loose_a according_a to_o their_o like_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o jesuitical_a mock-christians_a and_o god_n himself_o will_v in_o time_n take_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o yea_o and_o how_o pharaoh_n approve_v joseph_n filial_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n condemn_v such_o graceless_a child_n who_o frequent_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a shame_n that_o so_o many_o nominal_a christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o outdo_v by_o those_o poor_a blind_a heathen_n who_o have_v a_o reverence_n both_o for_o
piety_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o thing_n prevalent_a with_o god_n proh_o pudor_fw-la oh_o shame_n to_o we_o after_o jacob_n have_v covenant_v with_o joseph_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n that_o distemper_n which_o summon_v he_o to_o order_v it_o grow_v strong_a upon_o his_o old_a decay_a body_n which_o have_v be_v much_o wear_v and_o weaken_v by_o many_o sore_a travel_n and_o long_o toilsome_a trouble_n gen._n 48.1_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n behold_v thy_o father_n be_v sick_a which_o the_o septuagint_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turbatur_fw-la to_o show_n how_o he_o have_v be_v toil_v and_o turmoil_v with_o many_o cross_n calamity_n and_o trial_n all_o his_o life_n all_o which_o this_o last_o fatal_a sickness_n be_v about_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o he_o become_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v by_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o constitute_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n in_o gen._n 48._o 2._o he_o confer_v his_o patriarchal_a blessing_n upon_o all_o his_o twelve_o son_n gen._n 49._o this_o in_o the_o general_n from_o which_o we_o have_v these_o remarkable_a inference_n 1._o god_n love_n and_o man_n sickness_n may_v well_o consist_v together_o jacob_n be_v sick_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v jacob_n have_v god_n love_v mal._n 1.2_o and_o rom._n 9.13_o so_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a yet_o christ_n have_v this_o word_n send_v he_o behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a john_n 11.3_o augustine_n ask_v si_fw-la amatur_fw-la quomodò_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la if_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o be_v lay_v down_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n oh_o well_o enough_o may_v we_o say_v affliction_n be_v christ_n love-token_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v rev._n 3.19_o prov._n 3.12_o hebr._n 12.6_o such_o as_o escape_v affliction_n may_v well_o question_v their_o adoption_n god_n have_v one_o son_n sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o corruption_n but_o none_o sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o correction_n the_o ground_n be_v displease_v love_n and_o the_o end_n be_v full_a embracement_n as_o here_o 2._o god_n exempt_v not_o his_o saint_n from_o sickness_n nor_o from_o death_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o and_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n hos_n 13.14_o yet_o not_o from_o sickness_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v as_o god_n chariot_n wherein_o he_o fetch_v his_o child_n home_o to_o himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o jacob_n gen._n 45.27_o so_o god_n do_v in_o this_o sickness_n send_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o free_a embracement_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o a_o better_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o totter_a tabernacle_n of_o clay_n shall_v molder_v down_o that_o a_o better_a house_n may_v be_v erect_v for_o this_o do_v we_o groan_v earnest_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o the_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v or_o take_v down_o we_o may_v have_v a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o our_o back-burden_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 3._o some_o saint_n die_v soon_o and_o sudden_o without_o much_o sickness_n to_o usher_v in_o death_n it_o be_v no_o more_o with_o moses_n but_o only_o god_n up_o and_o die_v deut._n 31.49.50_o he_o die_v hebr._n gnal-pi_a jehovah_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 34.5_o as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n with_o a_o real_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n kill_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o suck_v his_o soul_n our_o of_o his_o body_n into_o himself_o in_o a_o friendly_a salutation_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o righteous_a elijah_n translation_n which_o then_o a_o bless_a couple_n confer_v with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o of_o enoch_n also_o other_o saint_n die_v of_o a_o long_a and_o linger_a sickness_n as_o do_v jacob_n here_o and_o elisha_n after_o 2_o king_n 13.14_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n they_o oft_o pass_v through_o a_o strait_a long_o flabby_a lane_n of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n and_o all_o this_o in_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n better_o prepare_v for_o their_o death_n desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o a_o member_n the_o more_o it_o be_v mortify_v the_o better_a be_v its_o cut_n off_o endure_v so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v weaken_v and_o waste_v with_o much_o sickness_n natural_a strength_n be_v wear_v away_o can_v make_v resistance_n such_o die_v more_o easy_o the_o divine_a contemplation_n of_o dr._n hall_n hereupon_o be_v rich_o worth_a recording_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n say_v he_o who_o after_o due_a preparation_n be_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o long_a sickness_n be_v teach_v to_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n afar_o off_o and_o address_v for_o a_o resolute_a passage_n the_o one_o die_v like_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n the_o other_o like_o jacob_n and_o elishah_n both_o bless_o to_o which_o i_o add_v some_o be_v hurry_v away_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o a_o acute_a fever_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a with_o the_o former_a other_o lie_v long_o under_o chronical_a disease_n die_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inch_n as_o those_o that_o be_v consumptive_a or_o be_v famish_v with_o the_o latter_a instance_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o jacob_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n relate_v particular_o to_o joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n this_o godly_a patriarch_n be_v now_o sensible_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v write_v upon_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o death_n donunciation_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o well_o understand_v the_o double_a duty_n of_o a_o die_a man_n 1._o to_o set_v his_o heart_n in_o order_n 2._o to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n the_o former_a he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o now_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o accomplish_v the_o latter_a in_o declare_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v no_o soon_o do_v joseph_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n fatal_a sickness_n but_o he_o like_o a_o dutiful_a son_n not_o linger_a till_o he_o be_v send_v for_o lay_v by_o all_o his_o public_a affair_n and_o immediate_o hasten_v to_o visit_v his_o dear_a parent_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v his_o last_o respect_n and_o perform_v his_o last_o office_n of_o piety_n to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o receive_v his_o father_n last_o blessing_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n from_o he_o and_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o his_o two_o son_n that_o they_o also_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n be_v enter_v by_o their_o grandfather_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v betteâ—_n confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n 1._o nb._n this_o practice_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o inherit_v their_o parent_n grace_n than_o their_o good_n die_v jacob_n be_v revive_v at_o his_o dear_a joseph_n approach_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o do_v corroborate_v his_o weak_a and_o comfort_v his_o sick_a soul_n beside_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v transport_v he_o above_o his_o decay_a and_o die_a flesh_n jacob_n reverent_o entertain_v joseph_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o begin_v his_o oration_n to_o he_o gen._n 48.1_o 2_o 3._o read_v a_o divinity-lecture_n out_o of_o his_o calendar_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o he_o and_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v careful_o keep_v recount_v and_o reckon_v they_o up_o not_o by_o the_o lump_n or_o by_o wholesale_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o parcel_n and_o particular_n 2._o nb._n so_o ought_v every_o true_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n to_o do_v thus_o david_n do_v psal_n 9.1_o show_v forth_o or_o heb._n cipher_v one_o by_o one_o all_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o this_o jacob_n do_v here_o v._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v in_o what_o great_a peace_n and_o recumbency_n or_o acquiescence_n in_o god_n promise_n he_o die_v 3._o nb._n
their_o situation_n as_o gen._n 49.13_o jacob_n speak_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v joshua_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o appoint_v every_o tribe_n where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v thus_o god_n who_o set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o man_n habitation_n act_n 17.26_o give_v jacob_n a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o know_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o devil_n or_o angel_n without_o it_o how_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 4._o their_o succession_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o dark_a night_n do_v this_o dim-sighted_n and_o die_a patriarch_n see_v through_o and_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n forward_o until_o shilo_n come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v jacob_n bestow_v his_o last_o and_o best_a patriarchal_a blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v gen._n 49.28_o though_o the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v to_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o his_o three_o son_n have_v 1._o their_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o their_o room_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n and_o 3._o their_o share_n in_o that_o eminent_a seal_v mention_v in_o revel_n 7._o equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o curse_v but_o bless_v by_o jacob_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v as_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n in_o all_o after_o age_n omit_v all_o the_o particular_a benediction_n of_o every_o tribe_n because_o moses_n mention_n they_o again_o deut._n 33._o i_o shall_v here_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o single_a sentence_n insert_v in_o dan_n blessing_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gen._n 49.18_o which_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o ponderous_a ejaculation_n of_o this_o die_a patriarch_n without_o any_o connexion_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n or_o logical_a order_n jacob_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o divine_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n make_v a_o strange_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o his_o son_n to_o god_n and_o from_o benediction_n to_o invocation_n his_o word_n here_o be_v hebrew_n but_o three_o lishugnathekah_n kivethi_fw-la jehovah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a and_o because_o of_o its_o brevity_n suavity_n and_o fullness_n be_v true_o call_v a_o golden_a sentence_n why_o this_o sudden_a exclamation_n be_v insert_v among_o his_o many_o benediction_n without_o any_o coherence_n either_o with_o the_o antecedent_n or_o with_o the_o consequent_a various_a author_n have_v render_v various_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o this_o prophetic_a patriarch_n foresee_v antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v he_o make_v here_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o antichrist_n how_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o father_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o modern_a author_n who_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o holy_a sigh_n a_o heavenly_a groan_n to_o god_n feel_v himself_o faint_a and_o almost_o spend_v with_o speak_v in_o his_o death-bed-sickness_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o weakness_n as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n wrestle_v with_o this_o wish_n be_v suitable_a to_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o and_o paul_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v say_v other_o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o great_a defection_n that_o will_v after_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o their_o infection_n with_o idolatry_n judg._n 18.30_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.30_o for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v dan_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o seal_v revel_v 7._o hereupon_o he_o dart_v up_o this_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n at_o samson_n of_o that_o tribe_n their_o saviour_n especial_o at_o christ_n the_o world_n saviour_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n correspond_v with_o this_o antitype_n in_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o opinion_n that_o this_o patriarch_n may_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o son_n dan_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o expect_v jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o salvation_n o_o dan_o for_o this_o tribe_n in_o general_n and_o samson_n in_o particular_a be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o 18.1_o 30_o 31._o and_o 16.16_o 17_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o ejaculation_n may_v well_o enough_o cohere_v with_o jacob_n sudden_a and_o smother_v meditation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v issue_n though_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a matter_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o in_o our_o read_n and_o they_o hold_v forth_o this_o golden_a and_o great_a truth_n this_o divine_a doctrine_n that_o as_o jacob_n do_v so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n ought_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n wherein_o three_o grand_a considerable_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o action_n 1._o the_o object_n in_o jacob_n eye_n be_v salvation_n a_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n contain_v though_o not_o in_o its_o strict_a yet_o in_o its_o large_a sense_n both_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o desirable_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worth_n wait_v for_o it_o must_v be_v salvation_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o temporal_a and_o external_n exod._n 14.13_o 2_o chron._n 20.17_o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n this_o jacob_n may_v include_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o he_o design_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o onkelos_n or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o expect_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o gideon_n for_o that_o be_v but_o temporal_a nor_o that_o of_o samson_n for_o that_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o it_o be_v redemption_n by_o shilo_n that_o my_o soul_n desire_v which_o lead_v to_o second_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a rom._n 1.16_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v potential_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o thus_o be_v we_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o by_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o as_o when_o god_n take_v a_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n with_o wrath_n and_o horror_n this_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o his_o adopt_a child_n in_o another_o world_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o sickness_n and_o death_n knock_v off_o their_o shackle_n of_o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o hand_n they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o object_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o jacob_n call_v it_o thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n alone_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n joâ—_n 2.9_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 3.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19_o 20._o and_o psal_n 25.5_o the_o god_n that_o give_v omnimodam_fw-la salutem_fw-la as_o hebr._n jeshugnatha_n have_v one_o letter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a import_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n he_o save_v we_o from_o ten_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n he_o save_v we_o to_o day_n and_o will_v or_o at_o least_o can_v save_v we_o to_o morrow_n all_o kind_n of_o salvation_n external_n internal_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o king_n or_o from_o parliament_n or_o from_o navy_n or_o army_n the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a asunder_o no_o nor_o from_o all_o they_o
of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o other_o from_o whence_o i_o take_v my_o measure_n to_o confine_v my_o method_n of_o discourse_n only_o upon_o such_o of_o the_o forty_o two_o stage_n the_o second_o general_n remark_n be_v that_o as_o this_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act._n 7.38_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o have_v so_o many_o journeying_n and_o pitch_v of_o tent_n so_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o low_a world_n a_o unsteady_a unstayed_a thing_n roll_a and_o tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o yet_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n and_o restingplace_n the_o world_n be_v like_o that_o wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n scorpion_n and_o drought_n no_o way_n no_o water_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 8.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o pit_n and_o desert_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o death_n no_o man_n dwell_v or_o pass_v through_o it_o jer._n 2.6_o yet_o there_o must_v she_o wander_v to_o show_v we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n act._n 14.22_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n and_o like_o young_a brother_n have_v no_o fix_a seat_n but_o as_o sojourner_n be_v force_v to_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n gen._n 47.9_o 1_o chron._n 29.15_o heb._n 11.9_o 10_o 13_o 14._o the_o church_n must_v ring_v change_n psal_n 55.19_o and_o be_v pour_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n jer._n 48.11_o 12._o to_o hide_v pride_n from_o she_o job_n 33.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o general_n remark_n be_v the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o and_o provision_n yea_o prodigy_n for_o this_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o god_n wrought_v there_o for_o she_o do_v prefigure_v the_o like_a care_n of_o and_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n god_n now_o exercise_v in_o general_a moses_n tell_v israel_n both_o together_o how_o miraculous_o jehovah_n their_o god_n both_o lead_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o deut._n 8.15_o 16._o see_v also_o deut._n 32.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n at_o large_a to_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o lead_v they_o the_o right_a way_n through_o that_o way-less_a wilderness_n in_o his_o glorious_a chariot_n the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n ride_v before_o they_o only_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o leader_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o by_z giving_z pluviam_fw-la escatilem_fw-la &_o petram_fw-la aquatilem_fw-la to_o they_o when_o he_o rain_v down_o manna_n for_o food_n for_o they_o and_o set_v the_o flint_n abroach_o for_o drink_v psal_n 78.20_o 24._o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o gospel_n time_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o he_o will_v again_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o failure_n of_o mean_n rather_o than_o she_o pine_v and_o perish_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o cark_n care_v of_o heathen_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o mat._n 6.25.32_o god_n take_v care_n that_o their_o garment_n be_v never_o worse_o for_o wear_v forty_o year_n deut._n 8.4_o yea_o as_o some_o say_v their_o clothes_n grow_v with_o their_o body_n so_o that_o never_o any_o monarch_n be_v serve_v and_o supply_v in_o such_o state_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v nor_o be_v they_o foot-sore_a with_o forty_o year_n travel_n deut._n 8.4_o nor_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o they_o though_o of_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n psal_n 105.37_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v say_v so_o now_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v surbate_z and_o halt_n upon_o hard_a ground_n as_o etham_n signify_v have_v get_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o foot_n in_o this_o thorny_a wilderness_n as_o that_o of_o sinai_n be_v oh_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o accommodate_v with_o these_o four_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o traveller_n 1._o strength_n of_o body_n 2._o food_n 3._o raiment_n and_o 4._o a_o guide_n or_o director_n all_o these_o israel_n have_v though_o their_o camp_n can_v not_o take_v up_o less_o compass_n than_o ten_o or_o twelve_o mile_n none_o but_o the_o almighty_a can_v accommodate_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o no_o way_n no_o water_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 15.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3._o the_o four_o general_n remark_n be_v yet_o may_v not_o we_o fetch_v false_a comfort_n from_o hence_o as_o the_o blind_a jew_n do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v moses_n therefore_o do_v so_o distinct_o describe_v all_o israel_n wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n declare_v by_o name_n the_o place_n of_o all_o their_o station_n and_o motion_n therein_o together_o with_o all_o the_o molestation_n they_o meet_v with_o all_o along_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n according_o say_v they_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o jew_n that_o after_o our_o many_o tribulation_n our_o messiah_n who_o we_o due_o and_o daily_o expect_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o we_o judge_v but_o a_o mock-messiah_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o our_o land_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o blind_a jew_n will_v well_o weigh_v what_o one_o of_o their_o famous_a rabbin_n rabbi_n moses_n hadarschan_n most_o true_o say_v that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o have_v reduce_v israel_n into_o this_o new_a and_o last_o captivity_n be_v bear_v the_o true_a redeemer_n the_o five_o remark_n in_o general_n be_v but_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n this_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n meet_v with_o sometime_o evil_a and_o sometime_o good_a may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v expect_v the_o same_o variety_n even_o the_o chequer_v work_n a_o comely_a mixture_n of_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n with_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o this_o old_a church_n sometime_o she_o be_v bring_v into_o strait_n and_o troublesome_a path_n as_o at_o pihahiroth_n exod._n 14.2_o 3_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o zalmonah_n numb_a 21.4_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o god_n give_v they_o room_n enough_o as_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n a_o large_a and_o ample_a place_n such_o a_o one_o as_o isaac_n have_v call_v rehoboth_n when_o god_n have_v make_v room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o land_n gen._n 26.22_o sometime_o to_o place_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o at_o rephidim_n and_o kadesh_n exod._n 16._o and_o chap._n 17._o and_o numb_a 20._o sometime_o to_o place_n of_o sweet_a refreshment_n as_o at_o elim_n exod._n 15.27_o and_o at_o beer_n numb_a 21.16_o sometime_o to_o place_n of_o bitterness_n as_o at_o marah_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o first_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v complete_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o sometime_o all_o sweetness_n as_o at_o mithcah_n which_o so_o signify_v from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o cashmonah_n which_o signify_v swiftness_n numb_a 33.29_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n sweetness_n psal_n 34.8_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a swiftness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o jacob_n like_o a_o generous_a horse_n after_o a_o bait_n or_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n lusty_o after_o he_o have_v his_o sweet_a refresh_a vision_n at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.12_o and_o 29.1_o sometime_o also_o where_o they_o have_v war_n as_o at_o rephidim_n kadesh_n edrehi_n exod._n 17.8_o 12._o numb_a 21.1_o 33._o and_o sometime_o where_o they_o have_v a_o long_a rest_n as_o at_o mount_n sinai_n deut._n 1.6_o they_o come_v to_o sinai_n the_o three_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n exod._n 19.1_o 2._o and_o remove_v not_o from_o it_o till_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n numb_a 10.11_o 12._o then_o the_o cloud_n remove_v ver_fw-la 13.33_o so_o they_o rest_v long_o there_o almost_o a_o whole_a year_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o rear_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o show_v by_o their_o remove_n thence_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o rest_n under_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 4.1_o to_o 5._o heb._n 3.18_o 19_o and_o 4.6_o to_o 11._o sense_n of_o misery_n for_o a_o season_n must_v go_v before_o sense_n of_o mercy_n sometime_o likewise_o they_o go_v right_a forward_o towards_o canaan_n deut._n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o turn_v quite_o backward_o numb_a 14.25_o deut._n 2.1_o 3._o with_o 1.19_o 40._o from_o kadesh_n barnea_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o whither_o they_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o learn_v repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o all_o their_o
upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 4.13_o mic._n 1.3_o so_o he_o impart_v this_o glory_n to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.13_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 29._o insomuch_o that_o their_o foe_n shall_v feign_v themselves_o friend_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v josh_n 9.4_o psal_n 18.44_o and_o 66.3_o moses_n death_n be_v describe_v in_o deut._n 34._o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n one_a the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o be_v his_o ascend_v the_o mount_n nebo_n and_o his_o view_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n round_o about_o from_o the_o top_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o at_o god_n command_n the_o place_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o time_n when_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v v._o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v 1._o his_o burial_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o unknown_a place_n v._o 6._o 2._o the_o public_a lamentation_n make_v for_o he_o v._o 8._o 3._o his_o successor_n v._o 9_o 4._o the_o funeral_n song_n in_o his_o praise_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n v._o 10.11_o 12._o remarks_n first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o one_a be_v moses_n obey_v assoon_o as_o god_n command_v call_v he_o be_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 5._o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n and_o die_v deut._n 32.49_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o patriarchal_a blessing_n to_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la then_o go_v he_o up_o to_o die_v deut._n 34.1_o and_o he_o go_v up_o with_o as_o good_a a_o will_n to_o die_v as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o dine_v it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o a_o modern_a martyr_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o that_o it_o be_v but_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n one_o little_a at_o the_o stake_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n immediate_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o strange_a prospect_n god_n give_v to_o moses_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n 1_o sam._n 3.20_o and_o judg._n 20.1_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n nebo_n pisgah_n be_v the_o top_n of_o nebo_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v for_o a_o fair_a prospect_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n moses_n can_v never_o have_v take_v so_o large_a a_o prospect_n from_o north_n to_o south_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o mid_a land_n sea_n at_o one_o view_n have_v he_o not_o be_v help_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v it_o v._n 4._o the_o sight_n god_n give_v to_o abraham_n of_o this_o land_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n gen._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 13.17_o but_o this_o be_v without_o travel_v from_o his_o place_n thus_o john_n from_o a_o high_a mountain_n be_v show_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.10_o and_o ezekiel_n likewise_o before_o he_o ezek._n 40.2_o moses_n here_o see_v also_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o mystery_n of_o canaan_n as_o immanuel_n land_n isa_n 8.8_o point_v at_o all_o blessing_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n in_o show_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n mat._n 4.8_o 9_o the_o remark_n from_o the_o concomitant_n second_o be_v one_a from_o the_o cause_n why_o moses_n die_v the_o cause_n be_v either_o general_n from_o that_o original_a edict_n upon_o adam_n first_o sin_n which_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o mankind_n gen._n 3.19_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 9.27_o or_o from_o a_o particular_a precept_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n oft_o repeat_v numb_a 27.12_o deut._n 31.16_o and_o 32.49_o and_o again_o here_o v._o 5._o call_v moses_n first_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v at_o his_o lord_n command_n though_o he_o have_v show_v before_o some_o reluctancy_n deut._n 3.23_o 26._o and_o now_o he_o go_v to_o serve_v his_o lord_n perfect_o without_o sin_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o place_n where_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o it_o be_v gnal_n pi_n jehovah_n heb._n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o kiss_n like_o the_o love_a mother_n that_o first_o kiss_v the_o child_n and_o then_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o all_o tenderness_n to_o sleep_v thus_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v moses_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o sleep_v heb._n deut._n 31.16_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o death_n be_v call_v a_o lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v job_n 14.12_o act._n 7.60_o 1_o thess_n 4.13_o thus_o the_o righteous_a rest_n in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o their_o bed_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n isa_n 57.2_o according_o moses_n like_o a_o dutiful_a child_n and_o a_o obedient_a servant_n willing_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o his_o father_n and_o master_n bid_v he_o do_v so_o the_o rabbin_n in_o maimonides_n reckon_v up_o 903._o kind_n of_o death_n whereof_o this_o die_a at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v be_v the_o easy_a of_o all_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v at_o 120_o year_n and_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o term_n of_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o prepare_v of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 6.3_o though_o so_o old_a his_o eyesight_n fail_v he_o not_o as_o isaac_n do_v gen._n 27.1_o nor_o his_o visage_n be_v wrinkle_v but_o his_o face_n as_o charkuni_n say_v still_o shine_v with_o that_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34.30_o he_o lose_v no_o tooth_n nor_o be_v his_o vigour_n humidum_fw-la radicacle_n dry_v up_o with_o old_a age_n his_o eat_a manna_n may_v be_v some_o reason_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o law_n live_v strong_a in_o man_n conscience_n all_o his_o day_n till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o grace_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v dominion_n rom._n 7.1_o 3_o 5._o the_o remark_n from_o the_o consequent_n be_v one_a we_o must_v suppose_v that_o from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n not_o moses_n but_o ezra_n or_o rather_o joshua_n must_v be_v the_o writer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n this_o in_o general_n particular_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o moses_n death_n be_v his_o extraordinary_a burial_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v moses_n be_v bury_v ver_fw-la 6._o by_o jehovah_n or_o michael_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n judas_n for_o 9_o signify_v that_o none_o but_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n give_v by_o moses_n rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o col._n 2.14.16_o 17._o heb._n 9.9_o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o 10.1.9_o christ_n may_v in_o this_o make_v use_v of_o angel_n ministry_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o of_o no_o humane_a act_n or_o aid_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o moses_n above_o all_o mankind_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v both_o while_n he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o die_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v his_o sexton_n to_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n so_o now_o himself_o dig_v a_o grave_a for_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o moses_n sleep_v as_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o isa_n 57.2_o oh_o precious_a dust_n without_o which_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o perfect_a eph._n 1.23_o joh._n 17.24_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v god_n bury_v moses_n in_o a_o unknown_a place_n v._o 6._o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o contend_v with_o michael_n about_o it_o judas_n v._n 9_o reas_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o live_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o propense_a to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o head_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o know_v in_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o popert_a rea._n the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o ancient_n about_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o assumption_n and_o the_o pagan_n by_o a_o deprave_a imitation_n of_o this_o suppose_a assumption_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o ground_v their_o conceit_n that_o romulus_n and_o their_o other_o great_a lawgiver_n weâ—â—_n
the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o isa_n 33.22_o while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n these_o be_v call_v judge_n here_o because_o they_o execute_v god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o israel_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n of_o these_o judge_n judge_v israel_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n act_n 13.19_o 20._o whereas_o this_o book_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n only_o under_o thirteen_o several_a judge_n call_v out_o by_o god_n from_o several_a tribe_n as_o in_o those_o sum_n and_o parcel_n appear_v i._o othniel_n of_o judah_n judged_n israel_n forty_o year_n chap._n 3.11_o ii_o ehud_n of_o benjamin_n and_o iii_o shamgar_n chap._n 3.30_o 31._o 80_o year_n iv_o deborah_n and_o barack_n of_o napthali_n 40_o year_n chap._n 5.31_o v._o gideon_n of_o manasseh_n 40_o year_n chap._n 8.28_o vi_o abimelech_n gideon_n son_n 3_o year_n chap._n 9.22_o vii_o tola_n of_o issachar_n 23_o year_n chap._n 10.2_o viii_o jair_a of_o manasseh_n 22_o year_n chap._n 10.3_o ix_o jephtah_n of_o manasseh_n 6_o year_n chap._n 11.1_o and_o 12.7_o x._o ibsan_n of_o judah_n 7_o year_n chap._n 12.8_o 9_o xi_o elon_n of_o zebulon_n 12_o year_n chap._n 12.11_o 12._o xii_o abdon_n of_o ephraim_n 8_o year_n chap._n 12.13_o 14._o xiii_o samson_n of_o dan_n 20_o year_n chap._n 13.2_o and_o 16.31_o the_o total_a sum_n be_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n unto_o which_o if_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o eli_n judge_v israel_n with_o samuel_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o be_v add_v it_o make_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o year_n now_o add_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o they_o be_v express_v i._o eight_o year_n chap._n 3.8_o ii_o eighteen_o year_n chap._n 3.14_o iii_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 4.3_o iv_o seven_o year_n chap._n 6.3_o v._o eighteen_o year_n chap._n 10.8_o vi_o forty_o year_n chap._n 13.1_o in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o year_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o make_v up_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o act_v 13.20_o such_o harmony_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o congruous_a chronology_n the_o four_o general_n remark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o israel_n corruption_n and_o of_o its_o calamity_n by_o consequence_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o this_o book_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o general_a apostasy_n in_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o privative_a and_o 2._o positive_a first_o the_o privative_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o judg._n 2.7_o who_o have_v hitherto_o prohibit_v corruption_n their_o death_n be_v the_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la remove_v that_o remora_n and_o rampart_n which_o hinder_v iniquity_n to_o come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n give_v they_o godly_a judge_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o it_o isa_n 59.19_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o privative_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n render_v this_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n no_o few_o than_o three_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o micha_n idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n lasciviousness_n judg._n 17.61_o and_o 18.1_o and_o 21.25_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n that_o the_o war_n between_o the_o benjamite_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o lustful_a gibeah_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v likely_a fall_n out_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o othniel_n for_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o lead_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n judg._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o lead_v they_o also_o against_o the_o benjamite_n judg._n 20.18_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n of_o judah_n conduct_n be_v by_o god_n direction_n but_o second_o the_o positive_a cause_n both_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o their_o calamity_n thereby_o be_v 1._o their_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n in_o drive_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n they_o become_v slothful_a consult_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v already_o get_v in_o their_o possession_n they_o begin_v to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 2._o they_o mix_v marriage_n with_o they_o judg._n 3.6_o whereby_o they_o become_v notorious_o debauch_v both_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n israel_n now_o foul_o degenerate_v 1._o in_o their_o worship_n they_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 17._o and_o particular_o idolatry_n be_v find_v in_o micha_n family_n judg._n 17._o and_o so_o it_o spread_v into_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o dan_n who_o 1._o rob_v micah_n of_o his_o graven_n image_n his_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n and_o his_o molten_n image_n 2._o entice_v away_o his_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o 3._o establish_v idolatry_n in_o their_o tribe_n which_o make_v a_o schism_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n judg._n 18._o 2_o in_o their_o manner_n oh_o what_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v in_o that_o one_o city_n gibea_n judg._n 19_o beside_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o neither_o at_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o angel_n nor_o of_o a_o prophet_n but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o stubborn_a way_n judg._n 2.2.19_o for_o which_o god_n punish_v they_o not_o only_o by_o sell_v they_o into_o oppressor_n hand_n but_o also_o in_o their_o battle_n against_o benjamin_n the_o particular_a remark_n now_o follow_v the_o general_n which_o will_v add_v a_o far_a illustration_n to_o their_o darkness_n &c_n &c_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o judge_n hold_v forth_o israel_n negligence_n in_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n and_o because_o contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la one_o contrary_n give_v light_a and_o lustre_n to_o another_o when_o they_o be_v apt_o place_v together_o therefore_o israel_n valour_n and_o victory_n be_v first_o relate_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o expedition_n of_o judah_n tribe_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v the_o same_o success_n in_o joseph_n tribe_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 26._o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o appear_v what_o little_a reason_n israel_n have_v for_o their_o follow_a slothfulness_n in_o neglect_v to_o extirpate_v those_o nation_n which_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n spare_v as_o be_v record_v from_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o so_o on_o ver_fw-la 21.27_o 28._o to_o 36._o their_o forego_v success_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o conquer_a no_o more_o be_v because_o in_o god_n name_n they_o undertake_v no_o more_o to_o conquer_v from_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o cowardly_a fear_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v here_o we_o have_v israel_n first_o expedition_n against_o the_o canaanite_n after_o joshua_n death_n which_o can_v not_o but_o encourage_v the_o enemy_n and_o discourage_v israel_n for_o the_o canaanites_n may_v happy_o hope_v to_o hold_v their_o own_o now_o that_o the_o lion_n be_v dead_a who_o have_v so_o late_o and_o large_o devour_v their_o land_n and_o the_o israelite_n may_v well_o have_v misgive_a fear_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a a_o general_n may_v prove_v the_o loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n this_o have_v befall_v some_o other_o state_n in_o the_o world_n who_o weal_n have_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o brave_a leader_n joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o of_o his_o death_n that_o those_o nation_n yet_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n must_v be_v subdue_v josh_n 23.5_o and_o now_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o want_v room_n therefore_o a_o war_n must_v be_v undertake_v now_o for_o enlarge_n their_o quarter_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v before_o exod._n 23.29.30_o and_o because_o the_o success_n of_o this_o first_o expedition_n have_v so_o much_o influence_n for_o encourage_v or_o discourage_v the_o enemy_n hang_v upon_o it_o therefore_o they_o solemn_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o tribe_n shall_v begin_v this_o expedition_n and_o judah_n the_o royal_a tribe_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n for_o that_o work_n to_o avoid_v emulation_n among_o the_o tribe_n and_o this_o
tribe_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o lion_n of_o this_o tribe_n who_o by_o his_o sceptre_n shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n gen._n 49.8_o as_o likewise_o because_o this_o tribe_n march_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o caleb_n their_o general_n unto_o who_o joshua_n have_v allot_v hebron_n josh_n 14.8.13_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n before_o this_o all_o which_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o bring_v every_o tribe_n into_o its_o possession_n so_o that_o caleb_n have_v hitherto_o little_a leisure_n because_o of_o public_a service_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o leisure_n he_o know_v himself_o distinct_a from_o the_o public_a too_o weak_a to_o work_v his_o own_o settlement_n especial_o consider_v the_o canaanite_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n have_v gather_v great_a strength_n hereupon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o simeon_n do_v unanimous_o engage_v for_o he_o they_o make_v he_o their_o general_n so_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o caleb_n hebron_n and_o debir_n be_v conquer_a and_o the_o anakins_n subdue_v judg._n 1.2.3.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o caleb_n become_v thus_o far_o joshua_n successor_n in_o the_o generalship_n though_o but_o over_o two_o tribe_n and_o who_o more_o fit_a than_o he_o who_o have_v be_v joshua_n faithful_a partner_n in_o espy_v canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o story_n set_v down_o in_o josh_n 15.14_o come_v in_o there_o as_o some_o suppose_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n n._n b._n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o faithful_a a_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o caleb_n have_v be_v who_o follow_v the_o lord_n so_o full_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.24_o etc._n etc._n to_o depart_v this_o world_n in_o obscurity_n without_o bear_v any_o considerable_a figure_n therein_o before_o his_o death_n therefore_o the_o lord_n confer_v this_o signal_n honour_n upon_o he_o to_o become_v a_o chief_a general_n to_o judah_n and_o simeon_n whole_a tribe_n though_o not_o universal_o so_o over_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o joshua_n have_v be_v and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o othniel_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n after_o caleb_n to_o save_v israel_n from_o those_o sad_a calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o abominabl_a apostasy_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o caleb_n time_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o first_o expedition_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v whole_o transact_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o simeon_n have_v first_o for_o humane_a help_v the_o kenites_n to_o assist_v they_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n who_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o for_o religion-sake_n follow_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n who_o saul_n respect_v in_o his_o time_n for_o old_a kindness_n 1_o sam._n 15.6_o but_o second_o for_o divine_a help_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 19_o by_o who_o assistance_n principal_o they_o become_v victorious_a over_o 1._o bezek_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 2._o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 8._o 3._o hebron_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o 16._o 4._o hormah_n ver_fw-la 17._o 5._o gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o first_o of_o all_o these_o be_v most_o famous_a in_o the_o narrative_a the_o king_n whereof_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o name_n adonibezek_n that_o be_v lord_n or_o king_n of_o bezek_n second_o by_o his_o state_n he_o lose_v the_o field_n flee_v be_v take_v and_o have_v his_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o fight_v with_o his_o hand_n nor_o run_v away_o with_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o three_o by_o his_o cruelty_n ver_fw-la 7._o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a direction_n to_o retaliate_v upon_o himself_o his_o own_o barbarous_a tyranny_n over_o other_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o inhumane_o torture_v and_o then_o tread_v upon_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o table_n as_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n however_o here_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v such_o civil_a uncivil_a war_n among_o the_o canaanite_n wherein_o one_o tyrant_n subdue_v so_o many_o of_o their_o king_n this_o make_v the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o israel_n for_o judah_n etc._n etc._n under_o caleb_n conduct_n conquer_v seventy_o king_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o one_o adonibezek_n this_o tyrant_n they_o bring_v before_o jerusalem_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n upon_o the_o jebusite_n and_o there_o they_o kill_v he_o in_o terrorem_fw-la to_o all_o such_o tyrant_n then_o sack_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n ver_fw-la 8._o moreover_o the_o city_n hormah_n we_o find_v be_v once_o utter_o destroy_v by_o moses_n numb_a 21.3_o but_o be_v since_o that_o time_n re-edified_n as_o a_o city_n anathematise_v and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n as_o the_o word_n hormah_n hebr._n signify_v it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v the_o second_o time_n here_o ver_fw-la 17._o n._n b._n now_o by_o a_o small_a transposition_n of_o one_o letter_n and_o lay_v by_o the_o aspirate_n which_o be_v usual_a as_o in_o anna_n and_o hannah_n than_o horma_n resemble_v roma_n devote_v to_o destruction_n also_o roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n be_v once_o destroy_v when_o it_o be_v pagan_a and_o when_o now_o papagan_a the_o second_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o this_o victorious_a success_n namely_o israel_n sin_n and_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n first_o israel_n sin_v in_o suffer_v those_o sinful_a nation_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n to_o live_v among_o they_o those_o sinner_n become_v snare_n and_o trap_n etc._n etc._n to_o israel_n as_o they_o have_v be_v forewarn_v exod._n 23.32_o josh_n 23.13_o and_o numb_a 33_o 55_o etc._n etc._n for_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o learn_v their_o work_n serve_v their_o idol_n sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o devil_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 106.34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o in_o which_o dreadful_a apostasy_n they_o impudent_o declare_v their_o horrible_a ingratitude_n to_o that_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o by_o such_o a_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a hand_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n have_v feed_v they_o forty_o year_n with_o daily_a miracle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v now_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n drive_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n beside_o their_o shameful_a sin_n bewray_v their_o most_o shameless_a persidiousness_n in_o so_o soon_o break_v that_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o joshua_n have_v late_o swear_v they_o into_o twice_o josh_n 8.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o josh_n 24.14_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o stupendous_a obligation_n yet_o sundry_a tribe_n be_v brand_v here_o for_o their_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o rout_v out_o those_o sinful_a nation_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o inlet_n of_o all_o their_o apostasy_n either_o out_o of_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o love_n of_o ease_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v find_v fault_n with_o ver_fw-la 19_o benjamin_n ver_fw-la 21._o manasseh_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o ephraim_n ver_fw-la 29._o zabulon_n ver_fw-la 30._o asser_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o naphthali_n ver_fw-la 33._o but_o above_o all_o dan_fw-mi be_v singular_a in_o this_o sinful_a sloth_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o which_o occasion_v through_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o border_n their_o expedition_n to_o laish_n mention_v judg._n 18_o etc._n etc._n second_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o those_o sin_n psal_n 106.40_o 41_o 42._o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1._o god_n refuse_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v judg._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o god_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a oppressor_n round_o about_o and_o render_v all_o their_o erterprise_n unsuccessful_a judg._n 2.14_o 15._o chap._n ii_o jvdge_n the_o second_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o messiah_n himself_o come_v as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n hebr._n 13.20_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o to_o make_v his_o solemn_a visitation_n just_a as_o joseph_n seek_v his_o brethren_n and_o find_v they_o in_o dothan_n which_o signify_v defection_n gen._n 37.17_o so_o this_o bless_a joseph_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v not_o
which_o be_v not_o mortis_fw-la susceptivus_n capable_a of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v because_o by_o its_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o church-land_n it_o as_o it_o be_v die_v pass_v away_o from_o a_o secular_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o a_o corporal_n but_o a_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a death_n like_o that_o of_o jephtah_n daughter_n who_o die_v to_o the_o world_n when_o devote_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o recluse_n spend_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n in_o religious_a exercise_n answer_v 3_o that_o law_n of_o put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v limit_v with_o mikol_n asher_n lo_n the_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la suâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la which_o he_o have_v a_o power_n over_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o very_a servant_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o master_n kill_v his_o servant_n casual_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o punish_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 21.20_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n wilful_o and_o intentional_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o vow_n as_o this_o be_v but_o least_o of_o all_o have_v a_o father_n power_n over_o his_o child_n to_o take_v away_o he_o or_o her_o life_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o vow_n for_o though_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o master_n money_n exod._n 21.21_o yet_o child_n be_v not_o so_o to_o their_o parent_n but_o be_v indeed_o themselves_o of_o a_o second_o edition_n and_o so_o in_o slay_v they_o they_o do_v tantamont_n slay_v themselves_o in_o they_o whereas_o both_o master_n and_o father_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o murder_v either_o servant_n or_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o great_a command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n whereof_o jephtah_n be_v make_v a_o breaker_n by_o those_o that_o say_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n answer_v 4._o nor_o will_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o impower_v parent_n to_o get_v their_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a child_n stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o afford_v any_o relief_n to_o the_o first_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o that_o law_n which_o command_v parent_n to_o have_v their_o hand_n first_o in_o ston_a their_o idolatrous_a child_n deut._n 13.8_o 9_o n._n b._n for_o neither_o of_o those_o instance_n come_v near_o or_o concern_v our_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o jephtah_n daughter_n be_v a_o pious_a virgin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v as_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n much_o less_o a_o downright_a and_o know_a idolatress_n and_o as_o she_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o adore_v srtange_n god_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n so_o be_v she_o no_o less_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n here_o be_v no_o stubborness_n or_o rebellion_n hear_v of_o here_o oh_o how_o do_v she_o honour_v her_o father_n in_o her_o most_o humble_a answer_n to_o he_o say_v father_n do_v not_o for_o my_o sake_n make_v thyself_o a_o transgressor_n to_o god_n i_o free_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o thy_o vow_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o bear_v my_o burden_n and_o to_o live_v a_o virgin_n all_o my_o life_n as_o one_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o child_n my_o will_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o thy_o will_n oh_o my_o father_n her_o word_n ver_fw-la 36._o import_n all_o this_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o have_v learn_v his_o word_n father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26.39_o a_o dutiful_a daughter_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v shall_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o jephtah_n only_o devote_v his_o daughter_n to_o a_o perpetual_a virginity_n it_o will_v too_o much_o symbolize_v with_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o votary-nun_n and_o those_o monastic_a vow_n of_o a_o single_a life_n for_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n answer_v 1_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o palliate_v that_o popish_a point_n about_o nunnery_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a reason_n that_o have_v prevail_v with_o several_a godly_a learned_a man_n to_o push_v they_o into_o those_o sentiment_n that_o jephtah_n vow_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o burnt-offering_a than_o of_o devote_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o this_o second_o opinion_n affirm_v n._n b._n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o ground_n of_o fear_v that_o the_o first_o opinion_n concern_v sacrifice_a she_o jephtah_n practice_n therein_o may_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o great_a countenance_v of_o humane_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o many_o instance_n be_v manifest_a of_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o moloch_n whereas_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o any_o monastic_a separation_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a to_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o any_o voluntary_a vow_a virginity_n in_o monastery_n as_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v this_o virginity_n be_v not_o voluntary_o vow_v upon_o the_o virgin_n part_n but_o it_o be_v violent_o impose_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a vow_n of_o she_o own_o father_n who_o live_v in_o such_o corrupt_a time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n that_o himself_o want_v not_o some_o tincture_n thereof_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o jephtah_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o both_o in_o make_v and_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o see_v his_o daughter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o voluntary_a vow_n of_o virginity_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n though_o she_o obsequious_o submit_v to_o her_o father_n dispose_v authority_n over_o she_o yet_o do_v she_o beg_v leave_n of_o her_o father_n to_o lament_v her_o destinate_a life_n for_o two_o month_n among_o the_o mountain_n before_o she_o become_v a_o recluse_n and_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o her_o place_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o such_o monastic_a life_n as_o popish_a nun_n lead_v n._n b._n but_o all_o circumstance_n aforesaid_a be_v well_o consider_v this_o example_n upon_o record_n may_v rather_o serve_v as_o a_o sea_n mark_v for_o shun_v such_o rock_n from_o fear_n of_o ship_n wrack_n than_o stand_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o follow_v age_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v this_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o caution_n and_o not_o for_o our_o imitation_n answer_v 2._o nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o unscriptural_a for_o some_o woman_n to_o be_v so_o shut_v up_o as_o not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n ever_o after_o to_o pass_v by_o tamar_n david_n daughter_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o her_o brother_n house_n 2_o sam._n 13.20_o and_o david_n concubine_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o also_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_o david_n daughter_n remain_v in_o absolom_n house_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o long_o his_o concubine_n be_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n 2_o sam._n 20.3_o n._n b._n come_v we_o now_o to_o more_o undefiled_a instance_n as_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luk._n 2.37_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o few_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o who_o grotius_n say_v that_o she_o be_v affine_fw-la huic_fw-la exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n near_o akin_a to_o this_o for_o she_o spend_v fourscore_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o widowhood_n save_v her_o seven_o year_n marriage_n in_o frequent_a fast_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o simeon_n take_v up_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n into_o his_o arm_n simeoni_n succinuit_n she_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o beautiful_a babe_n with_o simeon_n also_o to_o make_v up_o a_o more_o harmonious_a consort_n ver_fw-la 38._o n._n b._n but_o still_o to_o step_v near_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n may_v be_v confer_v herewith_o concern_v virgin_n which_o he_o confess_v can_v be_v congruous_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v reserve_v still_o a_o liberty_n of_o do_v otherwise_o if_o need_v require_v which_o popish_a votary_n do_v not_o and_o which_o jephtah_n rash_a vow_n indeed_o take_v away_o from_o his_o daughter_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o not_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v decree_v no_o
bond_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o make_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o only_o desirous_a but_o even_o resolute_a also_o both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v together_o thus_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v even_o die_v with_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o live_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 26.35_o thus_o david_n beg_v of_o god_n gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n psal_n 26.9_o he_o can_v be_v well_o please_v to_o die_v with_o saint_n as_o ruth_n here_o with_o naomi_n but_o he_o like_v not_o to_o die_v with_o sinner_n as_o that_o religious_a woman_n once_o say_v upon_o her_o die_a bed_n lord_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v gather_v among_o sinner_n in_o hell_n for_o thou_o know_v i_o never_o love_v their_o company_n while_o i_o be_v upon_o earth_n i_o will_v die_v hence_o observe_v 2._o all_o person_n and_o people_n shall_v so_o live_v as_o those_o that_o do_v expect_v they_o and_o their_o relation_n may_v die_v so_o ruth_n do_v here_o expect_v it_o both_o for_o her_o mother_n and_o for_o herself_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o people_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._fw-la 9.27_o as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v promise_v themselves_o great_a thing_n by_o such_o and_o such_o of_o their_o relation_n which_o possible_o be_v snatch_v from_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a as_o the_o priest_n be_v serve_v who_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a preferment_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o uncle_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n yet_o his_o next_o tiding_n be_v receive_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o uncle_n be_v dead_a which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o alas_o i_o never_o think_v of_o his_o death_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o live_v so_o licentious_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o eternity_n of_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n as_o psal_n 49.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o solomon_n do_v wise_o cut_v the_o coxcomb_n of_o the_o younker_n courage_n in_o sin_n with_o a_o sting_a but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n that_o marrs_n all_o his_o mirth_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11.9_o it_o be_v sublime_a folly_n then_o for_o person_n to_o have_v such_o inward_a thought_n as_o if_o their_o house_n or_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o first_o doom_n that_o ever_o be_v denounce_v in_o the_o world_n be_v about_o the_o enter_v of_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o and_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o ever_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o world_n be_v about_o the_o not_o enter_v of_o death_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v gen._n 3.4_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n though_o the_o doom_n have_v be_v exact_o execute_v in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n denounce_v there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o spawn_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n leave_v still_o in_o man_n nature_n prompt_v to_o doubt_v of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n death_n be_v certain_a though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a although_o every_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o future_v not_o his_o death_n and_o think_v not_o he_o may_v live_v yet_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o he_o may_v live_v a_o few_o more_o fair_a summer_n he_o may_v see_v this_o be_v folly_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n especial_o that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o immortality_n and_o abide_n here_o for_o ever_o which_o ruth_n here_o have_v not_o so_o full_o confute_v by_o daily_a experience_n there_o will_v i_o be_v bury_v hence_o observe_v 3._o as_o burial_n be_v one_o of_o the_o due_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o dear_a friend_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v together_o ruth_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o her_o godly_a mother_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o first_o purchase_n of_o possession_n mention_v in_o scripture_n history_n be_v a_o place_n to_o bury_v in_o not_o to_o build_v in_o gen._n 23.9_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n friend_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o mortality_n and_o not_o fond_o dream_v of_o a_o immortality_n this_o bless_a proselyte_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ruth_n be_v very_o mindful_a of_o she_o both_o death_n and_o burial_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o conijah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n jer._n 22.19_o that_o be_v his_o corpse_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o like_o carrion_n into_o some_o by-corner_n he_o live_v undesired_a and_o he_o die_v unlamentent_v and_o then_o have_v not_o the_o ordinary_a honour_n of_o a_o buryingplace_n but_o be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o ditch_n or_o on_o the_o dunghill_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o to_o weep_v by_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o weep_v for_o he_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o stately_a palace_n to_o sin_n in_o while_o alive_a shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ordinary_a grave_a to_o house_n his_o carcase_n in_o when_o dead_a many_o great_a one_o have_v so_o live_v that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n abraham_n therefore_o be_v careful_a for_o a_o place_n of_o sepulture_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o as_o ruth_n do_v here_o for_o she_o own_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v join_v with_o infidel_n in_o burial_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o purchase_v a_o distinct_a bury_a place_n from_o they_o who_o neither_o have_v belief_n nor_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o offer_v he_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o common_a buryingplace_n gen._n 23.6_o but_o he_o will_v rather_o pay_v for_o a_o propriety_n to_o he_o and_o he_o than_o hold_v such_o a_o community_n with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v separate_v in_o burial_n from_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n with_o he_o as_o ruth_n do_v here_o and_o his_o place_n purchase_v for_o bury_v in_o be_v at_o hebron_n which_o signify_v society_n or_o conjunction_n for_o there_o lay_v as_o in_o their_o repository_n or_o restingplace_n those_o godly_a couple_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n gen._n 23.19_o and_o 25.9_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n jacob_n and_o leah_n gen._n 49.31_o and_o though_o jacob_n die_v in_o egypt_n yet_o take_v he_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o son_n jâ—seph_n for_o his_o bury_v of_o he_o in_o that_o place_n gen._n 49.29_o 30._o and_o 50.5_o this_o be_v the_o common_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a one_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v according_a unto_o scripture_n phrase_n gather_v unto_o their_o father_n as_o desirous_a to_o sleep_v with_o those_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o dust_n with_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o awake_v to_o eternal_a rest_n thus_o ruth_n do_v here_o with_o naomi_n such_o sepulcher_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a hence_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v their_o burying-place_n beth-caiim_a the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n and_o job_n also_o call_v the_o grave_a the_o congregation-house_n of_o all_o living_n job_n 30.23_o the_o public_a or_o common_a meeting_n place_n of_o all_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o call_v heaven_n the_o congregation-house_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a hebr._n 12.23_o thus_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o honest_a care_n as_o ruth_n have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o they_o be_v lay_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o as_o they_o live_v together_o and_o love_v together_o they_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a together_o and_o not_o be_v divide_v sometime_o in_o their_o death_n as_o 2_o sam._n 1.23_o however_o not_o in_o their_o burial_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o that_o proud_a lucifer_n not_o belzebub_n of_o hell_n as_o some_o ancient_n say_v but_o belshazzar_n of_o babylon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v in_o burial_n with_o his_o compeer_n and_o fellow_n king_n in_o funeral_n state_n and_o pomp_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 14.20_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o more_o by_o a_o aposiopesis_fw-la be_v understand_v than_o express_v the_o evil_n imprecate_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o thus_o much_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n impli_v let_v god_n bring_v what_o evil_n
seat_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o impudence_n when_o no_o other_o part_n of_o goliath_n be_v capable_a of_o danger_n he_o be_v whole_o immure_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o stone_n do_v sink_v into_o his_o forehead_n v._o 49._o n._n b._n as_o a_o stone_n do_v natural_o and_o speedy_o fink_v into_o the_o soft_a water_n so_o it_o sink_v into_o his_o hard_a skull_n and_o through_o that_o into_o his_o brain_n also_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v his_o helmet_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o forehead_n and_o face_n as_o some_o say_v he_o have_v this_o render_v the_o wonder_n more_o wonderful_a that_o a_o sling_n stone_n shall_v pierce_v through_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v hard_a than_o his_o skull_n sure_o david_n by_o the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o his_o most_o heroic_a faith_n make_v this_o stone_n fly_v at_o the_o face_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o seem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o sling_n not_o a_o stone_n only_o but_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v even_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o he_o hurl_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o god_n at_o the_o head_n of_o goliath_n and_o this_o bâ—â—ke_n through_o all_o seven_o no_o soon_o have_v this_o stone_n pierce_v through_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la which_o compass_v the_o brain_n like_o a_o swath_a cloth_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o golden_a bowl_n eccles_n 12.6_o if_o that_o be_v break_v the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a and_o goliath_n with_o this_o wound_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o he_o fall_v flat_a with_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o greatness_n of_o great_a goliath_n n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n by_o his_o great_a fall_n consider_v both_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n eight_o observe_v how_o david_n prevail_v over_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n v._o 50._o which_o be_v unlikely_a mean_n to_o prostrate_v so_o bulky_a a_o body_n in_o so_o strong_a a_o garrison_n as_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o such_o strong_a armour_n all_o this_o do_v david_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11.32_o so_o shamgar_n have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o those_o philistine_n with_o a_o improbable_a weapon_n namely_o a_o oxes-goad_n and_o samson_n the_o like_a with_o a_o like_a contemptible_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o tool_n be_v if_o god_n take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n god_n oft_o use_v such_o contemptible_a mean_n the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o nine_o observe_v how_o goliah_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n v._o 51._o so_o soon_o as_o david_n see_v goliath_n lie_v sprawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n say_v josephus_n than_o david_n run_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o giant_n sword_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n which_o goliath_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o draw_v out_o design_v first_o to_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o his_o spear_n and_o not_o to_o use_v his_o sword_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a combat_n but_o david_n sling-stone_n have_v prevent_v that_o and_o now_o david_n do_v draw_v it_o for_o he_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n n._n b._n this_o argue_v that_o david_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a man_n as_o most_o imagine_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v wield_v a_o giant_n be_v sword_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o giant_n be_v head_n and_o we_o read_v he_o be_v able_a to_o wear_v it_o after_o chap._n 21.9_o n._n b._n thus_o goliath_n propriis_fw-la pennis_fw-la configitur_fw-la as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v when_o the_o christian_n consute_v his_o heathen_n by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o author_n allude_v to_o that_o adage_n a_fw-la fowl_n may_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v feather_v out_o of_o its_o own_o wing_n so_o goliath_n be_v first_o stun_v with_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o david_n sling_n be_v now_o behead_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o the_o death_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o haman_n be_v hang_v upon_o his_o own_o gallow_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n see_v psal_n 9.16_o they_o be_v snare_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n ten_o observe_v how_o david_n fight_v and_o prevail_v against_o goliath_n be_v a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o fight_v against_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o death_n do_v vanquish_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n n._n b._n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o he_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n hosea_n 13.14_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n isa_n 25.18_o which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o he_o have_v cancel_v this_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o final_o he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o have_v set_v all_o his_o elect_n at_o liberty_n as_o a_o learned_a annotator_n here_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n run_v as_o fast_o to_o insult_n over_o goliath_n when_o now_o dead_a as_o they_o have_v sle_z from_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o before_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 11.24_o christ_n have_v kill_v death_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n mors_fw-la mortis_fw-la morti_n mortem_fw-la quoque_fw-la morte_fw-la dedisset_fw-la n._n b._n see_v more_o of_o this_o monomachy_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n upon_o that_o duel_n fight_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o where_o our_o saviour_n throw_v three_o smooth_a stone_n the_o three_o scriptum_n est'_v at_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o all_o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o no_o soon_o do_v that_o vast_a host_n of_o the_o philistine_n behold_v their_o champion_n their_o idol_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n fall_v down_o dead_a and_o behead_v by_o david_n but_o they_o all_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n v._o 51._o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o israel_n partly_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o duel_v combat_n do_v oblige_v they_o v._o 8_o 9_o and_o partly_o yea_o more_fw-it especial_o because_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o panic_n terror_n otherwise_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n can_v never_o have_v so_o daunt_v such_o a_o prodigious_a army_n as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n pursue_v and_o make_v a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o gath_n and_o ekron_n v._o 52._o and_o then_o return_v to_o take_v the_o plunder_n of_o their_o camp_n v._o 53._o this_o pursuit_n be_v prudent_o manage_v by_o saul_n who_o suffer_v not_o his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_n till_o the_o victory_n be_v complete_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n triumph_n v._o 54._o david_n bring_v goliah_n head_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v it_o up_o upon_o some_o pinnacle_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o to_o terrify_v the_o jebusite_n that_o still_o hold_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.7_o though_o the_o city_n have_v be_v win_v before_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n judg._n 1.21_o and_o 19.10_o and_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o his_o tent_n either_o that_o tent_n he_o have_v at_o his_o father_n house_n or_o that_o tabernacle_n he_o erect_v afterward_o n._n b._n then_o david_n pen_v the_o nine_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v muthlaben_n the_o death_n of_o the_o champion_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o say_v the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o psalm_n also_o for_o the_o chaldee_n read_v v._o 10._o from_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n honour_n from_o saul_n v._o 55._o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n upon_o these_o last_o verse_n here_o n._n b._n a_o doubt_n be_v move_v how_o saul_n can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o david_n be_v when_o he_o live_v at_o the_o court_n chap._n 16.21_o answer_v 1_o david_n be_v not_o constant_o at_o court_n till_o after_o this_o conquest_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o
of_o his_o most_o horrible_a butchery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a priest_n nor_o will_v they_o take_v any_o warning_n at_o samuel_n sermon_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o still_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n chap._n 12.25_o therefore_o they_o partake_v with_o saul_n in_o his_o sin_n partake_v with_o he_o also_o in_o his_o punishment_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n david_n dear_a friend_n and_o of_o other_o two_o of_o saul_n son_n v._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n saul_n will_v thus_o hazard_v so_o many_o of_o his_o son_n in_o a_o battle_n which_o he_o be_v foretell_v will_v prove_v fatal_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o chap._n 28.19_o but_o more_o especial_o that_o he_o venture_v jonathan_n who_o be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o who_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v at_o home_n to_o manage_v public_a matter_n there_o instead_o of_o ishbosheth_n who_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o battle_n but_o as_o saul_n have_v not_o signify_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o fight_n to_o any_o of_o his_o son_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v disanimate_v their_o courage_n so_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o david_n advantage_n that_o the_o other_o two_o of_o saul_n obscure_a son_n do_v die_v in_o the_o fight_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n no_o body_n do_v admire_v and_o saul_n must_v still_o be_v alive_a to_o see_v they_o slay_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o misery_n for_o his_o hateful_a hypocrisy_n but_o that_o good_a jonathan_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o they_o who_o can_v but_o commiserate_v his_o case_n see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a noble_a virtuous_a and_o valorous_a prince_n and_o undoubted_o very_o dear_a to_o god_n yet_o this_o peerless-prince_n the_o glory_n of_o martial_a chievalry_n that_o lumen_fw-la &_o columen_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o bright_a honour_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o country_n die_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v his_o share_n in_o the_o common_a calamity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o reason_n render_v for_o it_o may_v be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o solomon_n saying_n there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n eccles_n 9.1_o 2._o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o harvestman_n cut_v down_o his_o good_a corn_n and_o the_o weed_n together_o but_o for_o a_o differ_a purpose_n the_o weed_n he_o cast_v away_o and_o burn_v they_o but_o the_o corn_n he_o carry_v into_o his_o barn_n thus_o god_n make_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o differ_v and_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o difference_n in_o a_o better_a world_n mal._n 3.8_o the_o second_o reason_n god_n order_v jonathan_n death_n here_o that_o david_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o not_o upon_o jonathan_n who_o have_v he_o live_v out_o of_o a_o submission_n to_o god_n declare_a will_n and_o out_o of_o his_o most_o endear_a love_n to_o david_n will_v have_v speedy_o settle_v david_n upon_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o he_o whatever_o he_o desire_v chap._n 20.4_o and_o have_v swear_v it_o once_o and_o again_o v._o 16_o 42._o and_o chap._n 23.18_o yea_o and_o twice_o he_o have_v hear_v saul_n consent_n chap._n 24.20_o and_o 26.5_o so_o that_o david_n may_v depend_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o interest_n in_o his_o swear_a brother_n jonathan_n for_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n after_o saul_n death_n no_o say_v god_n thou_o shall_v have_v it_o sole_o from_o myself_o and_o not_o from_o jonathan_n who_o shall_v die_v that_o my_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o interposition_n not_o jonathan_n the_o three_o reason_n jonathan_n die_v here_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o jacob_n patriarchal_a and_o prophetical_a benediction_n that_o the_o sceptre_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v gen_n 49.10_o that_o be_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v jonathan_n succeed_v saul_n his_o father_n than_o the_o sceptre_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n therefore_o he_o die_v and_z gives_z place_n to_o david_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o four_o reason_n god_n order_v good_a jonathan_n death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o free_v from_o that_o shrewd_a temptation_n which_o unavoidable_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o have_v he_o still_o live_v after_o his_o father_n fall_n for_o if_o after_o saul_n death_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o abner_n to_o head_n they_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o set_v up_o ishbosheth_n a_o weak_a and_o worthless_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o david_n for_o saul_n successor_n 2._o sam._n 2.8_o 9_o how_o much_o more_o mad_a may_v this_o people_n have_v be_v to_o espouse_v and_o advance_v jonathan_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o transcendent_a worth_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v merit_a so_o much_o from_o all_o israel_n in_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o they_o more_o especial_o in_o work_v that_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o israel_n only_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o armour-bearer_n chap._n 14.15_o this_o endear_a he_o to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o to_z rescue_v he_o at_o that_o time_n v._o 45._o and_o have_v he_o now_o be_v alive_a they_o will_v undoubted_o have_v promoted_n he_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o their_o press_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o promotion_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o jonathan_n notwithstanding_o his_o love_n etc._n etc._n to_o david_n then_o vox_fw-la popull_n may_v seem_v vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n will_v seem_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o humane_a strength_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o five_o place_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o god_n do_v deal_v over_o austere_o with_o jonathan_n here_o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o among_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n which_o david_n deprecate_v from_o himself_o psal_n 26.9_o 10._o though_o this_o seem_v hard_a measure_n to_o so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o god_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o instead_o of_o reward_v his_o goodness_n with_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n full_a of_o care_n and_o trouble_n god_n give_v he_o a_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n eternal_a glorious_a and_o fill_v with_o such_o unconceivable_a joy_n as_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n thus_o god_n deny_v to_o moses_n a_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o give_v he_o heaven_n of_o which_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n oh_o happy_a creditor_n who_o have_v god_n his_o debtor_n that_o pay_v in_o gold_n of_o glory_n when_o not_o in_o silver_n of_o a_o low_a life_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n himself_o v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o philistine_n follow_v hard_a upon_o saul_n as_o their_o capital_a enemy_n and_o their_o archer_n sore_o wound_v he_o yet_o god_n let_v he_o live_v to_o see_v his_o army_n rout_v his_o friend_n kill_v and_o his_o dear_a son_n slaughter_v before_o his_o face_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a great_a heart-grief_n to_o he_o who_o be_v already_o sore_o wound_v and_o so_o hem_v in_o with_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o now_o after_o a_o most_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v hurry_v head_n long_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a death_n and_o desire_v his_o armour-bearer_n to_o dispatch_v he_o n._n b._n the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o expositor_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v that_o this_o man_n be_v doeg_n who_o saul_n have_v employ_v in_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n and_o now_o will_v he_o employ_v the_o same_o dogged_a fellow_n to_o slay_v himself_o say_v let_v the_o uncircumcised_a take_v i_o and_o put_v i_o to_o a_o more_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n thus_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o hypocâ—â—â—e_n to_o his_o last_o in_o despise_v the_o philistine_n for_o their_o uncircumcision_n yet_o never_o bewail_v his_o own_o uncircumcised_a heart_n in_o his_o be_v all_o his_o life-time_n and_o now_o at_o his_o death_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o gal._n 5.6_o and_o 6.15_o when_o doeg_n have_v deny_v he_o he_o desperate_o dispatch_v himself_o by_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o weapon_n even_o the_o same_o javelin_n some_o say_v which_o he_o have_v twice_o cast_v at_o david_n and_o once_o at_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n though_o he_o miss_v they_o both_o yet_o now_o he_o sure_o hit_v himself_o and_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o own_o
but_o he_o modest_o say_v he_o deceive_v i_o by_o carry_v away_o the_o ass_n which_o i_o bid_v he_o saddle_n for_o i_o for_o his_o own_o use_n v._o 26._o nor_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o slander_n until_o he_o be_v necessitate_v thereto_o by_o david_n question_n for_o his_o just_a defence_n v._o 27._o and_o even_o then_o with_o submission_n to_o david_n himself_o who_o be_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v between_o reality_n and_o undue_a reproach_n v._o 28._o courtier_n like_o complement_n i_o can_v complain_v of_o his_o treachery_n nor_o of_o my_o own_o infelicity_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o david_n sentence_n hereupon_o wherein_o mephibosheth_n acquiesce_v v._o 29_o 30._o first_o as_o to_o david_n sentence_n some_o justify_v it_o say_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o mephibosheth_n shall_v let_v ziba_n have_v his_o land_n to_o half_a part_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o landlord_n to_o their_o tenant_n in_o some_o country_n that_o ziba_n have_v many_o son_n and_o servant_n shall_v till_o and_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o for_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v equal_a profit_n with_o his_o master_n the_o landlord_n according_a to_o david_n first_o order_n chap._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o correspond_v with_o the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n mephibosheth_n answer_n to_o david_n sentence_n yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o i_o expect_v not_o to_o continue_v either_o the_o owner_n of_o my_o grandfather_n saul_n land_n or_o the_o joiner_n of_o half_a the_o profit_v thereof_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o and_o i_o be_o rich_a enough_o see_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v so_o safe_a return_v to_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o dignity_n second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n say_v david_n be_v now_o in_o haste_n have_v the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o settle_v a_o unhinged_a and_o a_o unsertled_a kingdom_n upon_o his_o hand_n so_o have_v not_o time_n to_o examine_v matter_n thorought_o at_o this_o time_n though_o ziba_n be_v present_a v._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o prove_v and_o fend_v as_o we_o say_v be_v so_o full_a of_o business_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v hurry_v headlong_o to_o pass_v this_o unjust_a sentence_n partly_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n partly_o so_o uncharitable_o to_o a_o poor_a cripple_n jonathan_n only_a son_n and_o partly_o in_o favour_n to_o a_o faithless_a servant_n who_o better_o deserve_v a_o halter_n for_o slander_v his_o innocent_a master_n than_o any_o such_o reward_n n._n b._n the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o because_o david_n break_v his_o oath_n with_o jonathan_n and_o divide_v mephibosheth_n land_n therefore_o david_n kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o rehoboam_n reign_n though_o david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o other_o case_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o frail_a man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n charity_n require_v we_o to_o think_v with_o abulensis_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o now_o intend_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v afterward_o when_o he_o can_v be_v at_o better_a leisure_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v mephibosheth_n amends_o for_o this_o wrong_n some_o other_o way_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v barzilai_n congratulate_v david_n safe_a return_n and_o conduct_v he_o over_o jordan_n in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n v._o 31_o 32_o 33_o to_o 40._o wherein_o mark_z first_o barzilai_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o that_o bring_v provision_n to_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n chap._n 17.27_o 28._o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o other_o two_o some_o suspect_n that_o david_n some_o way_n do_v disoblige_v they_o show_v all_o his_o respect_n to_o barzilai_n as_o be_v intimate_v his_o charge_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2.7_o not_o name_v their_o kindness_n there_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a as_o well_o as_o wealthy_a person_n for_o as_o for_o machir_n he_o be_v the_o nobleman_n with_o who_o mephibosheth_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o chap._n 9.4_o who_o see_v david_n unexpected_a kindness_n to_o jonathan_n poor_a cripple_n son_n who_o he_o expect_v will_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o saul_n sake_n and_o therefore_o hide_v he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o minister_n unto_o david_n want_n and_o as_o for_o shobi_n he_o be_v not_o only_a second_o brother_n to_o unworthy_a hanun_n as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o that_o place_n who_o david_n worthy_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o this_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v king_n over_o those_o injurious_a ammonite_n therefore_o this_o thankful_a shobi_n minister_n to_o david_n with_o machir_n also_o but_o to_o clear_a david_n from_o the_o odious_a ingratitude_n to_o this_o kind_a king_n whereof_o grateful_a david_n be_v rare_o find_v guilty_a we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n that_o he_o marry_v his_o son_n solomon_n to_o naamah_n suppose_v to_o be_v this_o shobi_n sister_n or_o daughter_n but_o a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 1_o king_n 14.21_o mark_v second_o however_o david_n be_v grateful_a enough_o to_o old_a barzilai_n in_o offer_v he_o the_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a life_n of_o a_o courtier_n but_o his_o modesty_n and_o piety_n refuse_v the_o king_n kindness_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o plead_v his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o be_v senex_n quasi_fw-la seminex_fw-la half_a dead_a i_o be_o die_v say_v he_o by_o piecemeal_n sensim_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o die_v daily_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o be_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o death_n every_o day_n therefore_o be_o unfit_a for_o courtly_a pleasure_n i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o musical_a man_n and_o must_v have_v variety_n of_o voice-musick_n and_o melodious_a instrument_n play_v at_o thy_o meal_n which_o also_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o all_o which_o choice_a meat_n and_o music_n i_o be_o already_o dead_a eccles_n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o and_o all_o such_o old_a people_n to_o make_v and_o pack_v up_o our_o farthel_n and_o prepare_v to_o go_v hence_o into_o a_o better_a world_n see_v my_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v but_o short_a it_o be_v not_o adviseable_a to_o alter_v my_o habitation_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o come_v to_o court_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o burdensome_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n who_o will_v have_v such_o consort_n as_o can_v discourse_v and_o be_v jocular_a with_o they_o which_o my_o decrepit_a age_n disenable_v i_o for_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o king_n recompense_v my_o small_a favour_n with_o so_o rich_a a_o reward_n v._n 36._o n._n b._n thus_o shall_v we_o all_o say_v to_o god_n and_o sure_o glorify_a saint_n do_v so_o admire_v that_o weight_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o barzilai_n offer_v his_o son_n chimham_n v._o 37._o and_o the_o king_n accept_v he_o v._o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o make_v he_o a_o fellow-commoner_n with_o solomon_n his_o son_n 1_o king_n 2.7_o n._n b._n learn_v we_o hence_o to_o offer_v our_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o christ_n companion_n the_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n quarrel_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o steal_v away_o the_o king_n from_o they_o v._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o second_o thought_n convince_v of_o their_o madness_n in_o rebel_a with_o absalon_n before_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v so_o and_o be_v thereupon_o at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o for_o recall_v their_o rightful_a king_n v._o 9_o 10._o mark_v second_o the_o better_a and_o prevail_a part_n for_o it_o be_v but_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n v._o 40._o the_o worst_a part_n lay_v lurk_v at_o home_n fit_a for_o be_v fire_v into_o the_o follow_a rebellion_n chap._n 20._o mark_v three_o this_o better_a part_n blame_v judah_n for_o arrogate_a the_o recalling_a of_o the_o king_n whole_o to_o themselves_o without_o request_v their_o concurrence_n therein_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o engross_v david_n whole_o to_o themselves_o v._o 41._o wherein_o they_o tax_v david_n himself_o for_o not_o send_v zadock_n etc._n etc._n to_o treat_v with_o their_o elder_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n v._o 11_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o for_o permit_v such_o a_o preposterous_a precipitation_n mark_v four_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n plead_v kindred_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o study_v more_o their_o office_n than_o their_o benefit_n in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v we_o look_v for_o no_o wage_n for_o our_o work_n v._o 42._o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o much_o and_o not_o to_o have_v come_v
raise_v up_o to_o its_o zenith_n or_o high_a point_n and_o pitch_n yet_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n be_v not_o durable_a but_o have_v its_o declension_n and_o as_o p._n martyr_n note_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n place_v in_o it_o the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n in_o order_v worldly_a affair_n when_o at_o its_o high_a point_n of_o exaltation_n then_o begin_v to_o decline_v downward_o n.b._n the_o glory_n of_o all_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o four_o grand_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v its_o time_n and_o its_o turn_v solomon_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a specimen_fw-la hereof_o who_o the_o lord_n exalt_v to_o the_o high_a eminency_n and_o perfection_n that_o this_o low_a world_n can_v afford_v he_o yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v so_o foul_o that_o he_o like_o another_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise-happiness_n may_v exemplify_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o the_o compleat_a worldly_a felicity_n and_o nothing_o here_o below_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v to_o but_o all_o be_v vanity_n save_v only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n behold_v here_o a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o none-such_a saint_n into_o scarce_o none-such_a sin_n another_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 14.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o solomon_n sin_n be_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o foul_a fall_n from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a degree_n of_o earthly_a excellency_n be_v his_o love_n of_o woman_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n bait_n which_o have_v put_v a_o monstrous_a but_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a as_o in_o those_o famous_a example_n upon_o scripture-record_n n._n b._n 1._o in_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o innocent_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o make_v nocent_a and_o undo_v by_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o comforter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o counsellor_n much_o less_o for_o a_o controller_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o first_o sentence_n against_o adam_n express_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n because_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.17_o 2._o in_o that_o of_o samson_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o prodigious_a strength_n slay_v his_o thousand_o of_o man_n lay_v they_o heap_n upon_o heap_n yet_o so_o weak_a he_o become_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o in_o fine_a he_o lose_v his_o strength_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o god_n also_o and_o 3._o in_o this_o of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o foul_o do_v he_o fall_v by_o his_o exorbitant_a love_n of_o fair_a lady_n &_o c._n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o lustful_a devil_n take_v possession_n of_o solomon_n soul_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o over_o he_o that_o himself_o after_o his_o repentance_n call_v it_o a_o bitterness_n beyond_o that_o of_o death_n eccles_n 7.26_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v better_o have_v be_v bury_v alive_a than_o thus_o to_o have_v miscarry_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o gross_a detriment_n of_o israel_n this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o n.b._n solomon_n have_v now_o reign_v about_o 36_o year_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n compute_v it_o and_o be_v about_o 20_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v when_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n be_v one_o year_n old_a chap._n 14.21_o be_v not_o now_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v but_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o may_v it_o have_v be_v well_o expect_v that_o the_o elder_a be_v be_v the_o wise_a he_o shall_v have_v be_v job_n 32.7_o have_v have_v so_o long_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o may_v have_v make_v he_o better_o beside_o his_o body_n have_v be_v long_o despume_v and_o one_o will_v think_v well-nigh_o drain_v dry_a upon_o his_o many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n which_o he_o multiply_v both_o for_o his_o lust_n and_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o magnificence_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n etc._n etc._n however_o his_o age_n here_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v his_o lust_n now_o be_v as_o monstrous_a as_o to_o behold_v green_a apple_n upon_o leafless_a tree_n that_o look_v gray_a or_o white_a with_o snow_n in_o winter_n grey_a hair_n and_o green_a heart_n can_v never_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o commendable_a agreement_n whenever_o the_o time_n be_v both_o piscator_fw-la and_o junius_n reckon_v from_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o solomon_n temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n 390_o year_n according_a to_o ezek._n 4.5_o solomon_n sin_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v after_o n._n b._n note_v well_o with_o p._n martyr_n here_o this_o teach_v that_o no_o age_n be_v free_a from_o temptation_n there_o be_v such_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o may_v foul_o fall_v while_o solomon_n be_v young_a he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o his_o frame_n famous_a fabric_n with_o execute_v justice_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o with_o write_v sundry_a excellent_a book_n but_o now_o begin_v to_o grow_v old_a he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o amorous_a embracement_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v we_o watch_v in_o all_o age_n old_a and_o young_a the_o 3d._n remark_n be_v solomon_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o land-desolating_a sin_n into_o which_o david_n never_o fall_v though_o he_o great_o sin_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o his_o sin_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o dote_v upon_o so_o many_o wife_n etc._n etc._n his_o father_n content_v himself_o with_o six_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 3.3_o 4.5_o but_o his_o son_n will_v have_v seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n ver_fw-la 3._o here_o 2._o his_o marry_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a stranger_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o set_v up_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o god_n land_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o 4._o in_o appoint_v place_n for_o their_o idol_n 5._o in_o raise_v heavy_a tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o desire_n in_o worship_v their_o idol_n venus_n bacchus_n and_o other_o pagan_a idol_n with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v lavater_n and_o serrarius_n yea_o and_o compel_v his_o hebrew_n to_o worship_n they_o also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v here_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n for_o after_o he_o have_v once_o gratify_v his_o mistress_n of_o moab_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a woman_n wish_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a favour_n for_o they_o and_o he_o out_o of_o a_o complaisant_a humour_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o himself_o do_v unlike_o himself_o comply_v with_o they_o unwise_o for_o wise_a solomon_n to_o do_v as_o p._n martyr_n observe_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o complicate_v sin_n and_o so_o oft_o twist_a transgression_n though_o solomon_n be_v jedidiah_n god_n beloved_a darling_n wherein_o mark_n 1._o god_n chastizement_n of_o his_o own_o child_n as_o the_o ground_n be_v grieve_v love_n so_o the_o end_n be_v full_a and_o free_a embracement_n the_o antinomian_a notion_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o say_v god_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n fall_v they_o never_o so_o foul_o no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a anger_n this_o be_v contradict_v here_o and_o isa_n 57.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o mark_v 2._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v win_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v win_v in_o that_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o when_o solomon_n heart_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n then_o take_v he_o this_o liberty_n to_o sin_n thus_o grievous_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v the_o grand_a ground_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o dead_a idol_n heb._n 3.12_o mark_v 3._o god_n great_a favour_n in_o appear_v twice_o to_o solomon_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n
their_o chief_a leader_n and_o reformer_n 4._o lavater_n add_v god_n withdraw_v from_o elijah_n which_o cause_v elijah_n that_o he_o withdraw_v from_o his_o work_n and_o god_n do_v so_o to_o teach_v he_o his_o own_o nothingness_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o his_o late_a wonderful_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o no_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o a_o power_n borrow_a from_o god_n and_o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o elijah_n begin_v to_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o be_v he_o suffer_v thus_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o fall_v beneath_o himself_o for_o his_o humiliation_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o elias_n ille_fw-la fulminator_fw-la ad_fw-la mulierculae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la jezebelis_fw-la minas_fw-la nunc_fw-la trepidat_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la seipso_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la this_o thunder_a prophet_n now_o tremble_v at_o jezebel_n threat_n and_o become_v unlike_o himself_o in_o weakness_n and_o cowardice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o peter_n likewise_o who_o be_v fright_v from_o his_o duty_n into_o sin_n of_o a_o gross_a nature_n and_o that_o only_a by_o a_o weak_a silly_a wench_n matth._n 26.71_o 72._o n._n b._n learn_v hence_o our_o daily_a dependency_n upon_o divine_a influence_n for_o every_o new_a day-duty_n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n that_o elijah_n flee_v to_o be_v three_o first_o to_o beersheba_n ver_fw-la 3._o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o this_o city_n be_v the_o utmost_a confine_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o one_o of_o his_o calf_n as_o the_o other_o at_o dan_n border_v upon_o judah_n have_v elijah_n errand_n be_v hither_o to_o pull_v down_o calf-worship_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v then_o act_v like_o himself_o but_o he_o come_v as_o a_o renegado_n not_o as_o a_o reformer_n remark_n the_o second_o what_o this_o reformado_n do_v here_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v save_v only_o the_o leave_v his_o servant_n there_o 1._o he_o think_v not_o himself_o safe_a there_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o jezebel_n yet_o his_o boy_n the_o suppose_a son_n of_o the_o sareptan_a widow_n may_v be_v overlooked_a 2._o a_o kind_a master_n will_v not_o expose_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o hardship_n of_o a_o desert_n as_o he_o will_v himself_z 3._o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v discover_v the_o master_n but_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o alone_a the_o second_o place_n elijah_n flee_v to_o be_v the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereon_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o leave_v of_o god_n be_v but_o changeable_a mortal_n as_o elijah_n here_o quantùm_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la how_o be_v he_o change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o oh_o how_o bold_a and_o courageous_a have_v elijah_n be_v in_o tell_v ahab_n to_o his_o tooth_n i_o be_o not_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n in_o carry_v the_o contest_v all_o alone_a against_o all_o apostatise_v idolatrous_a israel_n and_o in_o slaughter_v with_o his_o own_o single_a sword_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o behold_v he_o be_v so_o timorous_a and_o dastardly_a that_o he_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o wicked_a woman_n he_o dare_v not_o tarry_v at_o beersheba_n no_o nor_o take_v that_o boy_n with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o some_o say_v lest_o his_o own_o life_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o jezebel_n thereby_o n.b._n he_o dare_v not_o stay_v in_o judah_n though_o good_a jehosaphat_n reign_v there_o because_o he_o be_v ally_v to_o ahab_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o facile_a temper_n elijah_n fear_v ahab_n may_v easy_o circumvent_v he_o and_o so_o seize_v his_o person_n hereupon_o he_o flee_v from_o thence_o a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n even_o into_o that_o very_a wilderness_n wherein_o israel_n have_v wander_v forty_o year_n and_o lay_v himself_o down_o weary_a and_o hungry_a under_o a_o juniper-tree_n which_o serpent_n natural_o avoid_v say_v pliny_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o a_o safe_a and_o secure_a sleep_v under_o its_o shadow_n remark_n the_o second_o here_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o frailty_n as_o be_v do_v by_o jonah_n afterward_o jon._n 4.3_o for_o if_o he_o real_o and_o deliberate_o desire_v it_o and_o not_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n only_o it_o be_v but_o his_o return_v to_o jezebel_n and_o she_o will_v ready_o grant_v his_o request_n n.b._n but_o peter_n martyr_n qualify_v this_o passionate_a petition_n say_v 1._o he_o fear_v shall_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o clutch_n of_o jezebel_n and_o her_o priest_n they_o may_v have_v put_v he_o to_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o his_o slay_v so_o many_o of_o baal_n prophet_n 2._o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exceed_v ignoble_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n judg._n 9.54.3_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v by_o the_o most_o noble_a hand_n of_o god_n immediate_a stroke_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o more_o honourable_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o have_v jacob_n fall_v in_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 32.24_o he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o fall_v by_o noble_a hand_n 4._o but_o especial_o he_o desire_v thus_o to_o die_v from_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n lest_o jezebel_n and_o her_o chimney-chaplain's_a shall_v triumph_v over_o his_o death_n by_o their_o hand_n and_o say_v now_o baal_n prevail_v over_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n prophet_n prove_v too_o strong_a for_o this_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o 5._o he_o be_v now_o a_o very_a old_a man_n elder_a than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o jezebel_n and_o other_o persecutor_n and_o see_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o service_n for_o god_n israel_n be_v resolve_o relapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o i_o can_v no_o long_o expect_v any_o joy_n of_o my_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a life_n therefore_o he_o press_v this_o petition_n remark_n the_o three_o but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o like_a elijah_n isa_n 55.8_o for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o more_o work_n for_o he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n john_n and_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o god_n determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o both_o from_o jezebel_n and_o from_o death_n itself_o which_o devour_v all_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o than_o all_o his_o forefather_n that_o he_o mention_v namely_o be_v bodily_a translate_v into_o heaven_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o remark_n the_o four_o however_o elijah_n dolour_n and_o toilsome_a travel_n lull_v he_o asleep_o under_o the_o sweet_a and_o secure_a shade_n of_o his_o juniper-tree_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o while_o he_o earnest_o call_v for_o death_n sleep_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la sopor_fw-la come_v to_o he_o uncalled_a n.b._n the_o angel_n of_o god_n wait_v on_o he_o there_o as_o one_o of_o god_n minister_a spirit_n to_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o wild_a wilderness_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o this_o office_n of_o provide_v the_o prophet_n breakfast_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o pipe_v hot_a as_o out_o of_o a_o oven_n ver_fw-la 6._o not_o dainty_n but_o necessary_n yet_o sure_o most_o excellent_o cook_v by_o such_o a_o celestial_a cook_n this_o be_v angel_n food_n indeed_o of_o a_o angelical_a dress_n peter_n martyr_n mark_n here_o the_o marvellous_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o prophet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o before_o by_o a_o raven_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o by_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o now_o here_o by_o a_o angel_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o n.b._n but_o afterward_o in_o mount_n horeb_n god_n himself_o feed_v he_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n and_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o elijah_n do_v eat_v any_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n together_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o sareptan_a widow_n provide_v for_o the_o prophet_n while_o he_o be_v wake_a say_v dr._n hall_n but_o this_o angel_n do_v so_o while_o he_o be_v sleep_v needs_o must_v elijah_n eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v with_o much_o comfort_n while_o he_o see_v such_o a_o attendant_n guardian_n and_o purverour_n the_o first_o time_n
walk_v with_o a_o deject_a countenance_n as_o gen._n 40.7_o 13._o but_o now_o both_o his_o release_n and_o advancement_n be_v a_o elevation_n both_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o his_o look_n remark_n the_o four_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v this_o nabuchadnezzar_n die_v and_o evil-merodach_a his_o son_n succeed_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o successor_n favour_n to_o jeconiah_n be_v 1._o either_o as_o the_o rabbin_n lyra_n and_o sanctius_n say_v that_o his_o father_n return_v to_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n in_o which_o his_o son_n have_v sit_v during_o his_o father_n graze_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o now_o hear_v of_o his_o son_n maladministration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o that_o interregnum_fw-la and_o of_o his_o rejoice_v at_o his_o father_n madness_n and_o misery_n he_o cast_v his_o son_n into_o the_o same_o prison_n where_o jehoiakin_n be_v who_o tell_v he_o his_o case_n and_o thereby_o find_v this_o favour_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2_o as_o learned_a gattaker_n decline_v this_o tale_n tell_v by_o the_o talmudist_n say_v if_o conjecture_n may_v be_v give_v in_o a_o case_n so_o uncertain_a it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o jehoiakin_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o 18_o year_n when_o bring_v captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24.8_o and_o of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n and_o have_v be_v king_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o great_a note_n in_o those_o time_n this_o induce_v evil-merodach_a then_o but_o a_o stripling_n and_o about_o the_o same_o age_n to_o cast_v a_o campassionate_a eye_n and_o affection_n upon_o he_o who_o though_o he_o can_v not_o show_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o while_o his_o father_n live_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o after_o his_o decease_n when_o royal_a power_n come_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v or_o 3_o as_o some_o other_o say_v this_o favour_n be_v show_v he_o because_o of_o his_o voluntary_a yield_v himself_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o king_n 24.12_o whereunto_o some_o add_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n which_v god_n hereby_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o advice_n give_v by_o jeremy_n to_o jehoiakin_n though_o to_o zedekiah_n it_o be_v record_v he_o do_v so_o jer._n 38.17_o 18._o but_o no_o where_o be_v it_o say_v so_o to_o jeconiah_n etc._n etc._n but_o 4_o though_o the_o cause_n on_o man_n part_n be_v hard_a to_o assign_v be_v uncertain_a yet_o this_o be_v certain_a on_o god_n part_n that_o god_n make_v many_o so_o be_v pity_v by_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n psal_n 106.46_o jer._n 15.11_o dan._n 1.9_o and_o 2.48_o 49._o and_o 3.30_o and_o 6.2_o 28._o neh._n 1.12_o and_o 2.8_o act_n 7.10_o god_n give_v acceptance_n thus_o for_o jehoiakin_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o evil-merodach_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v 45_o year_n current_n show_v favour_n to_o this_o jehoiakin_n or_o jeconiah_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o be_v record_v 2_o kin._n 25.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o jer._n 52.31_o to_o 34._o there_o those_o act_n of_o favour_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o six_o head_n 1._o his_o release_v he_o from_o prison_n ver_fw-la 31._o after_o he_o have_v be_v 37_o year_n a_o prisoner_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o live_v in_o a_o prison_n till_o he_o be_v 55_o year_n old_a 2_o king_n 24.8_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n release_v he_o because_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o evil-merodach_a speak_v kind_o to_o he_o ver_fw-la 32._o probable_o from_o some_o private_a affection_n to_o his_o person_n and_o from_o some_o lenity_n he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o his_o father_n madness_n and_o misery_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o he_o but_o he_o also_o do_v good_a deed_n for_o he_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n 3._o he_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o fellow_n captive_a king_n such_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v lodge_v there_o yet_o afford_v they_o some_o evidence_n of_o royal_a dignity_n above_o common_a captive_n while_o keep_v in_o captivity_n but_o jeconiah_n have_v the_o precedency_n above_o they_o all_o 4._o he_o change_v his_o prison-garment_n ver_fw-la 33._o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o king_n presence_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 41.14_o 42._o now_o be_v he_o array_v not_o in_o mean_a apparel_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prince_n at_o liberty_n 5._o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n table_n eat_v daily_o with_o he_o as_o do_v croesus_n with_o cyrus_n say_v grotius_n and_o as_o david_n do_v with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 20.3_o 27._o n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o he_o have_v a_o allowance_n at_o the_o king_n cost_n and_o charge_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n assign_v he_o every_o day_n a_o portion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 34._o so_o long_o as_o these_o two_o king_n live_v together_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o believer_n portion_n who_o therefore_o may_v feed_v with_o joy_n eccles_n 9.7_o n._n b._n 1._o evil_n in_o hebr._n signify_v a_o fool._n hence_o some_o say_v this_o king_n of_o babylon_n curse_a courtier_n call_v he_o evil-merodach_a that_o be_v fool-merodach_a because_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o jehoiachin_n and_o his_o people_n n.b._n 2._o the_o lot_n of_o this_o jehoiachin_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n jehoiakim_n who_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n slay_v outright_o and_o give_v he_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a now_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n this_o man_n live_v long_o though_o the_o life_n of_o a_o prisoner_n and_o better_a than_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n zedekiah_n who_o though_o not_o slay_v but_o let_v to_o live_v in_o prison_n yet_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o live_v blind_a all_o his_o day_n never_o come_v to_o any_o such_o preferment_n n._n b._n 3._o this_o jeconiah_n and_o his_o company_n of_o con_n captive_n be_v the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n which_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o so_o comfortable_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 24.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o rabbin_n report_v that_o jeconiah_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n and_o therefore_o be_v write_v childless_a etc._n etc._n jer._n 22.24_o to_o 30._o yet_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n as_o manasseh_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v prefer_v by_o evil-merodach_a till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v the_o basket_n of_o evil_a fig_n jer._n 24.8_o 9_o 10._o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o happy_a because_o than_o at_o home_o and_o laugh_v at_o jeconiah_n and_o his_o company_n as_o coward_n for_o yield_v etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o these_o fellow-captives_a do_v share_v with_o jeconiah_n in_o his_o comfort_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o prefer_v though_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o so_o little_o be_v there_o lose_v either_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n who_o retribution_n be_v more_o than_o bountiful_a as_o to_o jeconiah_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o other_o rot_a fig_n never_o return_v as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n after_o it_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o assyrian_a as_o be_v before_o observe_v run_v along_o in_o parallel_a line_n with_o the_o jew_n captivity_n they_o be_v contemporary_a beginning_n and_o end_v muchwhat_a about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n dan._n 1.1_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o four_o jer._n 25.1_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a now_o jeremy_n foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v continue_v captive_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o three_o king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 27.7_o they_o must_v serve_v the_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o son_n evil-merodach_a and_o his_o grandson_n belshazzar_n and_o then_o that_o mighty_a monarchy_n shall_v come_v from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o ruin_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n reign_v 45_o year_n and_o his_o son_n 23_o year_n and_o his_o grandson_n only_o about_o 3_o year_n all_o which_o year_n cast_v up_o together_o amount_v to_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n whereof_o daniel_n have_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n
god_n ver_fw-la 26_o and_o ezra_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o look_v beyond_o man_n at_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v put_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o king_n heart_n thus_o to_o beautify_v god_n temple_n which_o now_o be_v build_v without_o but_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o those_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o within_o and_o ezra_n bless_v god_n also_o for_o use_v his_o service_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o this_o he_o own_v as_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o this_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o muster_v the_o jew_n in_o order_n to_o a_o march_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n relate_v in_o particular_a ezra_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o some_o hint_n in_o the_o general_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o be_v his_o appointment_n for_o it_o by_o a_o royal_a commission_n but_o here_o be_v its_o accomplishment_n remark_n the_o first_o no_o soon_o have_v thankful_a ezra_n praise_v his_o god_n for_o this_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n but_o he_o immediate_o muster_n up_o all_o his_o force_n for_o a_o march_n away_o and_o his_o muster_n be_v make_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o whole_a company_n consist_v of_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o male_n this_o be_v a_o good_a addition_n to_o those_o that_o go_v up_o before_o with_o zerubbabel_n with_o who_o many_o more_o than_o return_v ezra_n 2.64_o 65._o yet_o nothing_o so_o many_o as_o may_v have_v return_v now_o with_o ezra_n but_o that_o they_o want_v heart_n for_o the_o history_n of_o nehemiah_n do_v far_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o leave_v in_o sundry_a place_n among_o the_o pagan_a province_n even_o after_o ezra_n return_n remark_n the_o second_o ezra_n have_v his_o rendezvouz_n at_o ahava_n a_o river_n that_o run_v into_o euphrates_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o muster-roll_n find_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n there_o ver_fw-la 15._o wolphius_n wonder_v that_o ezra_n shall_v have_v some_o priest_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o have_v no_o levites_n that_o be_v only_o so_o and_o not_o priest_n it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o the_o levite_n who_o lip_n shall_v have_v preserve_v knowledge_n above_o and_o for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n deut._n 33.8_o 9_o mal._n 2.7_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o volunteer_n but_o now_o become_v so_o backward_o to_o so_o sacred_a a_o business_n here_o be_v nomen_fw-la inane_fw-la &_o crimen_fw-la immane_a the_o empty_a title_n of_o levites_n stand_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o most_o heinous_a laziness_n and_o neglect_v therefore_o those_o levite_n mention_v by_o anticipation_n chap._n 7.7_o be_v not_o come_v to_o he_o here_o until_o he_o send_v for_o they_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o at_o this_o rendezvouz_n at_o ahava_n ezra_n send_v his_o messenger_n man_n of_o understanding_n name_v for_o 16._o who_o go_v at_o his_o command_n to_o the_o college_n where_o he_o know_v a_o considerable_a company_n of_o levite_n be_v together_o over_o who_o iddo_n sit_v precedent_n say_v masius_n and_o who_o be_v to_o command_v the_o levite_n under_o he_o to_o dispatch_v away_o to_o ezra_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o be_v according_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o the_o nethinim_n also_o who_o be_v now_o become_v man_n of_o mark_n in_o god_n service_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o ezra_n again_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o good_a success_n n.b._n it_o be_v much_o that_o this_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o ezra_n messenger_n bring_v to_o he_o and_o in_o who_o ezra_n bless_a god_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 18._o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o time_n with_o the_o man_n of_o issachar_n 1_o chron._n 12.32_o as_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o duty_n but_o must_v be_v hale_v out_o to_o it_o by_o ezra_n messenger_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n zechary_n proclaim_v from_o the_o lord_n honorio_n ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n zech._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o he_o lay_v lurk_v still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o captivity_n choose_v to_o continue_v there_o notwithstanding_o both_o god_n and_o the_o two_o king_n cyrus_n before_n and_o now_o darius_n proclamation_n this_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o we_o that_o what_o ever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v we_o know_v not_o save_v by_o this_o high_a character_n give_v he_o equal_a with_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o sure_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o house_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o at_o that_o time_n god_n have_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o ezra_n prayer_n for_o a_o prosperous_a passage_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v 1_o ezra_n as_o he_o now_o be_v become_v a_o colonel_n and_o captain_n general_n as_o grotius_n call_v he_o of_o this_o new_a colony_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o day_n of_o prayer_n or_o more_o day_n as_o menochius_fw-la say_v it_o last_v for_o eight_o day_n be_v keep_v be_v by_o a_o river_n side_n a_o place_n not_o unusual_a for_o such_o work_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n psalm_n 137._o 1_o 2._o act_n 16.13_o here_o as_o traveller_n they_o have_v abide_v in_o tent_n three_o day_n ver_fw-la 15._o mark_v 3_o ezra_n to_o edge_n their_o prayer_n the_o better_a and_o to_o give_v wing_n to_o they_o enjoin_v a_o restraint_n from_o food_n from_o fine_a clothes_n and_o from_o other_o delight_n of_o life_n for_o afflict_v themselves_o and_o though_o this_o weaken_a their_o body_n yet_o it_o strengthen_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o more_o vigorous_a and_o victorious_a mark_v 4._o they_o therein_o seek_v a_o right_a way_n for_o their_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v not_o seek_v god_n themselves_o while_o little_o n.b._n and_o to_o show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o good_a parent_n care_v to_o lay_v up_o prayer_n with_o god_n for_o their_o little_a one_o that_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n their_o child_n may_v stand_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o in_o their_o generation_n even_o for_o their_o child_n also_o psalm_n 102.18_o and_o thereby_o perpetual_a worship_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o as_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o beside_o little_a one_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o their_o parent_n prayer_n mark_v 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o temporal_a estate_n and_o to_o commend_v all_o our_o stock_n and_o our_o store_n of_o creature-comfort_n commit_v to_o our_o keep_n unto_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n for_o so_o ezra_n do_v here_o for_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o 21._o which_o comprehend_v all_o their_o good_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a all_o their_o gold_n garment_n and_o food_n as_o well_o as_o all_o their_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o when_o we_o undertake_v any_o voyage_n by_o sea_n or_o any_o journey_n by_o land_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a to_o seek_v divine_a direction_n for_o a_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o may_v find_v both_o safety_n and_o success_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o we_o if_o this_o be_v but_o solemn_o do_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o two_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v couple_v together_o luke_n 2.37_o matth._n 17.21_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v sure_o speed_v of_o god_n direction_n and_o of_o his_o protection_n too_o to_o make_v we_o prosper_v as_o here_o mark_v 7._o choice_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v ashamed_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v dishonour_v and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o excellent_a ezra_n here_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o blush_v to_o crave_v a_o convoy_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o because_o their_o enemy_n do_v waylay_v they_o ver_fw-la 31._o lest_o the_o king_n be_v but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o god_n say_v grotius_n may_v misinterpret_v it_o as_o ezra_n distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n say_v menochius_fw-la which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o freedom_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o zealous_a ezra_n will_v
of_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o chap._n 19_o nor_o suppose_v judas_n do_v so_o be_v this_o particular_a example_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o zipporah_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n exod._n 4.25_o or_o the_o single_a example_n of_o rhasis_n that_o one_o may_v lawful_o kill_v himself_o n._n b._n 1._o it_o follow_v then_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v upon_o good_a ground_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n among_o those_o that_o be_v account_v canonical_a and_o plain_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a jewish_a fable_n and_o not_o pen_v in_o a_o stile_n any_o way_n agreeable_a with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o far_o off_o from_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o those_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o desire_n pardon_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o chap._n 15.39_o n._n b._n 2._o though_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la can_v prove_v any_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n save_v so_o far_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v read_v as_o the_o work_v of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n as_o also_o for_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o book_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n never_o leave_v she_o utter_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o confirm_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o likewise_o they_o declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o foretold_a threaten_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o her_o exercise_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o general_n beside_o these_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n josephus_n the_o jew_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o best_a of_o hebrew_a historian_n and_o the_o most_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n yet_o not_o without_o his_o foul_a fault_n as_o have_v be_v occasional_o observe_v all_o along_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n especial_o barclay_n by_o name_n be_v just_o blame-worthy_a for_o save_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n will_v be_v the_o lesser_a loss_n so_o jofephus_n antiquity_n be_v but_o careful_o preserve_v because_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o josephus_n the_o jew_n it_o be_v true_a i_o call_v josephus_n the_o greek_a livy_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o history_n and_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o not_o only_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o christian_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o lib._n 18_o of_o his_o antiquity_n therefore_o jerom_n list_v up_o his_o name_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n lib._n 4._o he_o be_v certain_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n say_v full_a miscel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o say_v spanhemius_fw-la dub._n evang._n par_fw-fr 2._o dub._n 2._o and_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr histor_n graec._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o bodinus_fw-la method_n hist_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o cuneus_n character_n of_o he_o be_v most_o observable_a say_v he_o be_v a_o author_n worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n and_o who_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v best_o of_o all_o other_o author_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o gravity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o find_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o dotage_n of_o his_o jewish_a nation-cuneus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n josephus_n be_v tax_v for_o this_o fault_n by_o luther_n gen._n 34._o by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 2._o and_o by_o chamter_n etc._n etc._n that_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o nation_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v they_o publish_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o set_v off_o the_o commendaetion_n of_o matter_n do_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o then_o indent_v and_o add_v many_o matter_n of_o himself_o therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a care_n and_o prudence_n n._n b._n there_o be_v another_o jew_n of_o late_a time_n who_o out_o of_o true_a josephus_n write_v a_o hebrew_n history_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o joseph_n ben-gorion_a abovenamed_a translate_n josephus_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n by_o this_o latter_a mock-joseph_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v take_v he_o for_o the_o true_a one_o because_o both_o be_v priest_n learned_a and_o noble_a etc._n etc._n geneb_n chronol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o remark_n the_o five_o in_o general_n though_o both_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o josephus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v but_o uncertain_a guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o interspace_n of_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v from_o record_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n even_o somewhat_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a infallible_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n who_o write_v a_o history_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o assure_o come_v to_o pass_v mark_v 1_o as_o first_o daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n call_v the_o four_o metal_n kingdom_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan._n 2._o which_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o golden_a head_n until_o the_o come_v of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n n._n b._n notewel_o dan._n the_o seven_o which_o prophecy_n be_v as_o a_o general_n map_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o follow_a prophecy_n be_v as_o particular_a table_n of_o several_a country_n therein_o so_o in_o ch._n the_o 8_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o persian_a ram_n with_o a_o golden_a fleece_n and_o full_a of_o flesh_n but_o conquer_a by_o the_o grecian_a goat_n this_o introduce_v some_o particular_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n nehemiah_n have_v mention_v jaduah_n or_o jaddus_n neh._n 12.22_o who_o be_v the_o very_a highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o meet_v this_o caper_a goat_n alexander_n the_o great_a who_o be_v come_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o plunder_n jerusalem_n in_o his_o way_n to_o war_n with_o the_o ram_n but_o jaddus_n meet_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod._n 28.2_o do_v so_o dazzle_v he_o that_o his_o fury_n melt_v into_o a_o strange_a veneration_n more_o especial_o when_o jaddus_n show_v he_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o conquer_v darius_n the_o ram._n alexander_n hereby_o be_v much_o encourage_v in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o high-priest_n direction_n but_o also_o grant_v much_o freedom_n and_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o whatever_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o josephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o n._n b._n this_o 8_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o notable_a abridgement_n of_o all_o great_a alexander_n victory_n wherein_o his_o pacification_n towards_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o war_v against_o all_o the_o world_n be_v include_v and_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n mark_v 2._o daniel_n prophetical_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n distinct_o after_o the_o death_n of_o great_a alexander_n who_o be_v the_o great_a horn_n and_o break_v by_o a_o fever_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o his_o surfeit_a and_o drunkenness_n cast_v he_o into_o dan._n 8.8_o under_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o potent_a successor_n of_o alexander_n ver_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n illustrious_a but_o polybius_n call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o madman_n descend_v from_o seleucus_n who_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o syria_n one_o of_o his_o four_o notable_a captain_n and_o be_v call_v a_o
matter_n of_o salvation_n some_o abstruse_a point_n overcome_v our_o intellectual_n and_o we_o can_v subdue_v they_o to_o our_o understanding_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scirc_n nec_fw-la datur_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la docta_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la scientiae_fw-la appetentia_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la species_n it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v what_o we_o may_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o madness_n to_o search_v they_o say_v austin_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o know_v secret_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v reveal_v only_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o desire_v more_o and_o it_o be_v equal_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o for_o a_o eagle_n to_o desire_v to_o swim_v or_o a_o elephant_n to_o fly_n whereas_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o any_o such_o appetite_n such_o curiosity_n in_o man_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o more_o manifest_a understanding_n of_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n â—iâ—_n necessary_a to_o know_v as_o previous_a thereunto_o the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o christ._n 1._o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n or_o step_n like_o a_o king_n come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n descend_v step_n by_o step_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o low_a step_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v gradual_o descend_v from_o his_o royal_a throne_n from_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v found_v john_n 17.5_o and_o do_v abase_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o pass_v he_o low_a and_o low_a to_o his_o die_a day_n phil._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o empty_v himself_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v all_o along_o by_o pass_v through_o many_o little_a death_n be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o till_o at_o last_o he_o empty_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o undergo_a that_o curse_v and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o soul_n also_o be_v heavy_a to_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o which_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o conception_n take_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n he_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o reconcile_v we_o col._n 1.21_o 22._o even_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o as_o without_o controversy_n he_o have_v a_o body_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o have_v a_o soul_n too_o even_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n arbanafius_n etc._n etc._n argue_v excellent_o against_o the_o sophistical_a disputer_n of_o their_o day_n that_o have_v christ_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n then_o have_v he_o redeem_v one_o part_n of_o man_n only_o with_o that_o part_n which_o he_o assume_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o body_n to_o redeem_v our_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n so_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n who_o take_v the_o whole_a nature_n in_o his_o inparnation_n yea_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o omne_fw-la simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la every_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o say_v the_o philosopher_n christ_n indeed_o take_v not_o only_o man_n be_v whole_a nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmites_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v sinful_a these_o christ_n take_v not_o for_o no_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o with_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n though_o with_o a_o intellectual_a he_o know_v it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v reprove_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o christ_n nature_n do_v exclude_v all_o sinful_a infirmity_n just_a as_o hot_a coal_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n that_o be_v drop_v upon_o they_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v penal_a which_o be_v unblameable_a passion_n and_o void_a of_o sin_n such_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v also_o such_o infirmity_n beside_o these_o common_a and_o universal_a which_o be_v only_a personal_n as_o to_o have_v divers_a disease_n which_o arise_v from_o particular_a procure_a cause_n these_o properly_z christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o for_o he_o assume_v not_o any_o man_n person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o proportion_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o bear_v our_o sickness_n matth._n 8.17_o as_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o by_o participation_n he_o bear_v our_o sickness_n for_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a rev._n 2.22_o jezebel_n bed_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n soon_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n asa_n lay_v god_n prophet_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o god_n soon_o after_o lay_v asa_n by_o the_o heel_n disease_v he_o in_o his_o foot_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 12._o sin_n be_v a_o universal_a sickness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o its_o kind_n john_n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o these_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v sinless_a infirmity_n be_v four_n first_o for_o satisfaction_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o must_v saâ—â—â—e_v for_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o expiation_n henâ—â—_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o grief_n carry_v our_o sorrow_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9.24_o 26._o so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la that_o christ_n lay_v down_o to_o be_v sick_a for_o we_o as_o to_o die_v for_o we_o see_v all_o his_o sorrow_n be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d just_a one_o but_o whole_o and_o sole_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o be_v sinner_n second_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o very_a man_n because_o he_o have_v the_o common_a weakness_n of_o mankind_n as_o eat_v sleep_a and_o such_o like_a whereas_o have_v not_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o our_o frailty_n we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v man_n or_o no_o but_o this_o help_n out_o belief_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o our_o example_n that_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_v cold_a and_o nakedness_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o like_a also_o when_o call_v thereunto_o as_o our_o pattern_n do_v as_o above_o four_o but_o the_o grand_a reason_n in_o scripture_n be_v render_v for_o his_o assume_v our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o hebr_n 2.17_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n a_o man_n visit_v the_o sick_a who_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o disease_n will_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a than_o twenty_o other_o this_o therefore_o make_v we_o come_v with_o more_o confidence_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o frailty_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v poor_a or_o trouble_v with_o toothache_n will_v show_v the_o most_o pity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o thus_o christ_n be_v both_o apt_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v and_o save_v we_o heb._n 2.18_o and_o 5.7_o and_o 7.25_o judas_n v._n 24._o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o it_o be_v step_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o its_o frailty_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o grand_a inquiry_n exceed_v cosiderable_a here_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o first_o of_o what_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_a second_o by_o what_o power_n this_o conception_n be_v complete_v and_o three_o what_o strange_a commotion_n there_o be_v about_o
in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o sick_a servant_n pallet_n n._n b._n note_v well_o o_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v still_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o leap_v levalto_n within_o we_o as_o the_o babe_n leap_v then_o in_o his_o mother_n belly_n more_o like_o a_o suckling_n at_o the_o breast_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o than_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o soul_n may_v be_v high_a in_o faith_n and_o low_a in_o humility_n so_o be_v this_o centurion_n say_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o etc._n etc._n math._n 8_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o conversant_a in_o the_o prophet_n writing_n shall_v be_v so_o lofty_a in_o his_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o so_o lowly_a in_o his_o humbling_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n his_o eye_n of_o faith_n espy_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n omnipotency_n call_v he_o a_o captain_n to_o command_v all_o disease_n for_o come_v and_o go_v and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o under_o authority_n yet_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o no_o authority_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n thou_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o thyself_o to_o effect_v what_o thou_o will_v n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o centurion_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o saviour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o power_n as_o of_o the_o lesser_a with_o the_o great_a say_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o 1._o as_o to_o my_o person_n i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n but_o thou_o be_v god_n also_o very_a god_n 2._o as_o to_o my_o power_n though_o i_o be_v subject_n to_o another_o yet_o have_v i_o soldier_n under_o i_o at_o my_o beck_n and_o check_n how_o much_o more_o have_v thou_o who_o have_v a_o soveragnity_n over_o all_o create_a being_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o can_v heal_v this_o palsy_n or_o epilepsy_n as_o some_o say_v though_o it_o be_v sudden_a hide_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incurable_a by_o man_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a beauty_n in_o grace_n especial_o in_o great_a grace_n as_o here_o in_o great_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o great_a humility_n this_o put_v christ_n here_o to_o the_o marvel_n mat._n 8.10_o as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v ravish_v with_o his_o spouse_n single_a eye_n and_o with_o one_o single_a chain_n of_o her_o neck_n cant._n 4.9_o how_o much_o more_o where_o he_o behold_v a_o beautiful_a concatenation_n of_o all_o gospel-grace_n hereat_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n marvel_v and_o what_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o marvel_n as_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o marvel_v who_o be_v it_o that_o wonder_v at_o this_o man_n grace_n no_o other_o but_o he_o that_o wrought_v all_o this_o faith_n and_o humility_n in_o he_o if_o any_o other_o hand_n have_v wrought_v this_o grace_n in_o this_o captain_n why_o shall_v christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o wonder_v at_o it_o christ_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o work_n in_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.47_o and_o at_o his_o own_o love_n to_o mankind_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o wonderful_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 9.6_o he_o wonder_v here_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o any_o motion_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o grand_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o hereby_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o christ_n do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o disciple_n do_v mat._n 24.1_o nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o ravish_v with_o the_o glitter_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n represent_v as_o in_o a_o landscape_a by_o the_o devil_n before_o his_o eye_n mat._n 4.8_o 9.10_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n grace_n and_o at_o this_o centurion_n faith_n he_o much_o marvel_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o this_o his_o power_n christ_n never_o put_v forth_o but_o for_o mighty_a purpose_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v christ_n extoll_v as_o well_o as_o admire_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o this_o gentile-proselyte_n above_o all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v his_o own_o people_n the_o multitude_n wonder_v at_o his_o powerful_a teach_v luke_n 4.22_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o praise_v the_o leper_n believe_v christ_n power_n to_o cure_v he_o mat._n 8.2_o and_o be_v therefore_o heal_v but_o not_o praise_v martha_n can_v say_v i_o know_v if_o thou_o ask_v my_o brother_n life_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v john_n 11.22_o yet_o be_v she_o rather_o reprove_v than_o praise_v ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o new-testament_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1.36_o 40._o so_o be_v peter_n by_o andrew_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o philip_n by_o read_v moses_n &c_n &c_n v._o 45._o they_o all_o believe_v yet_o not_o praise_v because_o they_o be_v help_v indeed_o nathaniel_n be_v praise_v v._o 47._o yet_o believe_v he_o not_o till_o he_o see_v first_o a_o fiâ—â—_n of_o christ_n deity_n v._o 48_o 49._o but_o this_o centurion_n be_v praise_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o not_o only_o because_o he_o believe_v without_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o faith_n but_o also_o because_o he_o make_v such_o a_o high_a profession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o heal_v at_o distance_n beyond_o any_o natural_a operation_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n cry_v come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 9.18_o but_o this_o man_n believe_v christ_n presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a his_o word_n though_o absent_a be_v enough_o therefore_o he_o and_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v the_o sundard_n bearer_n of_o gentile_a proselyte_n christ_n extol_v he_o not_o above_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o above_o those_o now_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o be_v foretell_v mat_n 8.11_o 12._o last_o faith_n have_v a_o happy_a hand_n for_o help_v from_o heaven_n may_v have_v what_o it_o will_v as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 15.28_o and_o to_o this_o man_n as_o thou_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o mat._n 8.13_o i'faith_o always_o speed_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o another_o never_o fail_v in_o have_v its_o desire_n either_o in_o money_n or_o in_o money-worth_n it_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n iste_fw-la vir_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la may_v have_v any_o mercy_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o second_o miracle_n wherewith_o christ_n confirm_v his_o oracle_n be_v the_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n at_o naim_n luke_n 7.11_o to_o 17._o wherein_o be_v these_o remark_n first_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when._n it_o be_v the_o very_a day_n after_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n v._o 11._o as_o christ_n cure_v one_o sick_a unto_o death_n grievous_o torment_v with_o a_o palsy_n or_o epilepsey_n which_o be_v the_o falling-sickness_n mat._n 8.6_o just_o a_o die_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o day_n before_o so_o now_o the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o raise_v this_o youngman_n who_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o centurion_n character_n of_o he_o the_o great_a centurion_n both_o of_o sickness_n and_o of_o death_n give_v they_o both_o their_o command_n and_o commission_n both_o of_o come_v to_o we_o and_o of_o go_v from_o we_o when_o this_o great_a captain_n please_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o wâ—â—_n do_v at_o naim_n a_o city_n that_o lie_v forty_o eight_o mile_n north_n from_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o galilean_v pass_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o probable_o christ_n be_v now_o go_v to_o the_o pentecost_n feast_n naim_n hebrew_n signify_v beautiful_a fruitful_a fair_a and_o pleasant_a a_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o child_n thereof_o live_v in_o all_o delight_n never_o dream_v of_o death_n till_o it_o sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o spoil_v all_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o youngman_n yet_o a_o deadman_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n
remedy_n first_o upon_o the_o malady_n this_o be_v threefold_a the_o one_a remark_n be_v this_o man_n wander_v the_o wrong_a way_n depart_v from_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n which_o hebrew_n name_v jereu_n shalom_n signify_v they_o shall_v see_v peace_n and_o shimet_fw-la find_v it_o a_o place_n of_o peace_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o 1_o kin._n 2.36_o 41_o 42_o 46_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v this_o certain_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n the_o thief_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o assault_v he_o while_o he_o stay_v in_o this_o mountain_n of_o rock_n among_o which_o it_o be_v build_v josh_n 18.28_o and_o 2_o sam._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a city_n of_o refuge_n yea_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o ps_n 87.3_o it_o be_v wall_n be_v call_v salvation_n and_o its_o gate_n praise_v isa_n 60.18_o god_n love_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o isa_n 49.16_o and_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o ps_n 132.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o graphical_a description_n of_o all_o its_o part_n rev._n 21._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la oh_o how_o foolish_a be_v this_o certain_a man_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o such_o a_o bless_a place_n the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o go_v but_o more_o especial_o consider_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o curse_a place_n that_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o which_o be_v jericho_n signify_v the_o moon_n hebr._n that_o be_v place_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rev._n 12.1_o and_o it_o be_v curse_v by_o joshua_n joshua_n 6.17_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o curse_a country_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a justice_n levit._n 27.28_o though_o hiel_n presume_v to_o redeem_v this_o place_n so_o devote_v to_o god_n curse_n and_o to_o rebuild_v it_o 1_o kin._n 16.34_o yet_o do_v he_o pay_v most_o dear_o for_o so_o do_v inasmuch_o as_o be_v lose_v his_o live_a house_n namely_o his_o child_n while_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o raise_v up_o lifeless_a house_n upon_o a_o curse_a spot_n of_o ground_n n.b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o set_v his_o face_n as_o one_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9.53_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v say_v also_o of_o every_o true_a christian_a who_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o face_n must_v be_v towards_o zion_n for_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n ps_n 84.5_o but_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o wander_v the_o wrong_a way_n from_o zion_n to_o babylon_n from_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n 1._o remember_v dinah_n who_o be_v deflower_v by_o she_o gad_v abroad_o from_o her_o good_a father_n tent_n gen._n 24_o 2_o 23._o 2._o remember_v naomai_n who_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o go_v to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n yet_o be_v she_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o return_v again_o in_o due_a time_n and_o upon_o her_o return_n give_v this_o account_n of_o herself_o what_o she_o have_v get_v by_o she_o wander_v the_o wrong_a way_n she_o say_v call_v i_o no_o more_o naomi_n which_o signify_v delightful_a but_o call_v i_o marah_n which_o signify_v bitter_a for_o my_o god_n the_o almighty_a have_v deal_v bitter_o with_o i_o i_o go_v out_o full_a but_o be_o return_v empty_a etc._n etc._n ruth_n 1.20_o 21._o 3._o remember_v shine_v who_o judge_v the_o king_n command_v good_a in_o confine_v his_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n too_o good_a for_o so_o bad_a a_o man_n and_o he_o keep_v the_o king_n command_n for_o three_o full_a year_n yet_o after_o this_o he_o break_v the_o bridle_n run_v over_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v privy_a how_o just_o he_o suffer_v 1_o kin._n 2.38_o 39_o to_o the_o end_n 4._o remember_v samson_n what_o a_o turmoil_v and_o toilsome_a life_n he_o lead_v by_o his_o leave_v canaan_n and_o his_o converse_v so_o much_o among_o the_o curse_a philistine_n last_o remember_v the_o prodigal_n who_o by_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n make_v himself_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o very_a hog_n that_o he_o keep_v therefore_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o continue_v you_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o john_n 15.9_o the_o second_o malady_n of_o this_o man_n remark_n the_o 2d_o be_v his_o fall_n among_o thief_n ver_fw-la 30._o hence_o great_a grotins_n gloss_n be_v that_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a history_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n because_o the_o roadway_n betwixt_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v notorious_o infest_a with_o robber_n as_o our_o high_a way_n near_o london_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v and_o as_o savoy_n or_o salvoy_n be_v of_o old_a call_v malvoy_n which_o signify_v a_o evil_a way_n because_o high-way-man_n abound_v there_o so_o that_o no_o traveller_n can_v have_v any_o safe_a passage_n to_o any_o place_n but_o when_o those_o robber_n be_v rout_v out_o then_o be_v it_o name_v savoy_n or_o salvoy_n which_o signify_v a_o safe_a way_n but_o wave_v this_o singular_a sentiment_n of_o grotius_n literal_a sense_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n who_o make_v it_o a_o parable_n n.b._n note_v well_o 1._o this_o certain_a man_n be_v either_o the_o original_a sinner_n the_o first_o adam_n or_o the_o actual_a habitual_a or_o unconvert_v sinner_n to_o wit_n all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o adam_n or_o the_o backslide_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o thief_n that_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n do_v fall_v among_o be_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o death_n be_v the_o final_a effect_n of_o evil_a rom._n 5_o 12._o and_o satan_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thief_n as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a ground_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o which_o be_v about_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n walk_v and_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a a_o thief_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n beel_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o ps_n 49.5_o and_o so_o if_o leave_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o heel_n trip_v up_o thereby_o and_o last_o death_n come_v oft_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n upon_o man_n 1_o thes_n 5.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o revel_v 16.15_o and_o 3.3_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o original_a sinner_n adam_n fall_v among_o these_o thief_n when_o he_o mind_v more_o satan_n promise_n and_o eve_n proffer_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o he_o do_v of_o god_n precept_n against_o it_o his_o harken_v and_o hanker_a after_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n give_v make_v he_o walk_v the_o wrong_a way_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o lifts_z to_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o make_v he_o to_o sin_n that_o great_a of_o sin_n reckon_v to_o be_v next_o unto_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o light_n life_n love_n and_o liberty_n such_o as_o never_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o poor_a peasant_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n but_o of_o the_o high_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n even_o in_o paradise_n itself_o hereupon_o bernard_n descant_v si_fw-la hoc_fw-la adamo_n contigisseâ—_n in_o paradiso_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o seerquilinio_fw-la if_o adam_n fall_v among_o thief_n in_o paradise_n itself_o oh_o what_o fall_v may_v befall_v we_o that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n satan_n make_v adam_n sin_n and_o his_o sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fall_n from_o obedience_n and_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o 4._o the_o habitual_a and_o unconverted_a sinner_n drive_v the_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o trade_n be_v jericho_n satan_n lead_v he_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o such_o must_v needs_o go_v yea_o run_n the_o wrong_a way_n who_o the_o devil_n drive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o sell_v under_o sin_n as_o we_o all_o be_v by_o adam_n rom._n 7.14_o but_o they_o sell_v themselves_o to_o sin_n with_o ahab_n 1_o kin._n 21.20_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n
first_o adam_n yet_o can_v not_o do_v either_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o who_o with_o an_z apage_z command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o n.b._n note_v well_o 2._o though_o those_o thief_n sin_n and_o satan_n can_v neither_o stop_v nor_o strip_v the_o second_o adam_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dismount_v the_o first_o adam_n from_o his_o primitive_a innocency_n which_o shall_v have_v sustain_v he_o but_o also_o stripe_v he_o of_o that_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v have_v array_v he_o and_o of_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v create_v and_o crown_v psalm_n 8.5_o 6_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o if_o those_o thief_n prevail_v over_o such_o a_o green_a tree_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o pure_a state_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v what_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v both_o to_o the_o habitual_a and_o backslide_n sinner_n n.b._n notewell_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o damage_n those_o thief_n do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o original_a sinner_n but_o they_o stripe_v he_o so_o sore_o and_o wound_v he_o so_o deep_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o immortality_n of_o his_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la cadere_fw-la possibility_n of_o not_o fall_v wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o reduce_v he_o into_o a_o mortal_a state_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o mortal_a for_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o this_o day_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o &_o heb._n 9.27_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o thief_n leave_v he_o but_o half_o dead_a not_o only_o because_o though_o his_o immortality_n seize_v upon_o his_o external_n body_n yet_o his_o internal_a soul_n remain_v immortal_a but_o also_o because_o he_o recover_v his_o fall_n by_o believe_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o my_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o adam_n however_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v doom_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o whole_o dead_a even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v first_o sinner_n be_v great_a loser_n such_o as_o travel_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o the_o blessing_n to_o the_o curse_n do_v forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n with_o jonah_n jon._n 2.8_o while_o they_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n such_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o tempest_n a_o whale_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o and_o a_o hell_n itself_o jonah_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o jon._n 2.2_o but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v impenitent_a one_o that_o howl_v in_o hell_n second_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o notorious_a thief_n that_o both_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o man_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o it_o rob_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o still_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o money_n that_o shall_v maintain_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o of_o our_o health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o forfeit_v by_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n then_o three_o make_v a_o most_o strict_a search_n for_o this_o thief_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o hostess_n to_o entertain_v it_o nor_o thy_o sense_n be_v as_o door_n to_o let_v it_o enter_v nor_o thy_o affection_n as_o handmaid_n to_o attend_v it_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v win_v over_o to_o jericho_n until_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v win_v thither_o but_o if_o thy_o face_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o then_o god_n angel_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o glory_n shall_v both_o protect_v and_o direct_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o secure_v this_o thief_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o cry_v out_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v deut._n 22.27_o as_o the_o betroth_a damosel_n therefore_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o thief_n a_o come_n to_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o come_n as_o he_o do_v psalm_n 50.18_o but_o shut_v thy_o door_n against_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o as_o elisha_n do_v against_o the_o murder_a messenger_n 2_o kin._n 6.32_o if_o thou_o open_v thy_o door_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v then_o a_o partner_n with_o the_o thief_n and_o so_o a_o hater_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n prov._n 29.24_o when_o the_o door_n be_v leave_v careless_o open_a than_o the_o thief_n come_v in_o hos_fw-la 7.1_o and_o he_o come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v john_n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o have_v errand_n and_o though_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o do_v so_o bad_o yet_o who_o must_v we_o blame_v for_o leave_v open_a the_o door_n we_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v our_o chamber_n door_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o till_o the_o indignation_n be_v past_a isa_n 26.20_o but_o when_o this_o good_a shepherd_n this_o compassionate_a samaritan_n come_v and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v open_v to_o he_o immediate_o luke_n 12.36_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o manifold_a malady_n aforenamed_a the_o remedy_n be_v threefold_a as_o the_o malady_n be_v but_o the_o former_a two_o be_v remedy_n imaginary_a only_o but_o no_o real_a remedy_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o as_o first_o remark_n one_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v read_v by_o chance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o read_v by_o providence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o lord_n who_o order_v all_o casualty_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n it_o be_v the_o blind_a pagan_n that_o ascribe_v fortuitous_a thing_n to_o their_o blind_a goddess_n fortune_n whereas_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.23_o and_o god_n tell_v moses_n pharaoh_n will_v go_v next_o morning_n to_o the_o river_n side_n exod._n 7.15_o and_o thus_o nebuthadnezzar_n stand_v with_o his_o army_n at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o way_n unresolved_a whether_o to_o march_v against_o ammon_n or_o against_o jerusalem_n he_o there_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o prov._n 16.33_o so_o as_o to_o march_v against_o the_o latter_a ezek._n 21.20_o 21_o 22._o what_o be_v contingent_a to_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n homer_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v chain_v to_o jove_n chair-foot_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n so_o this_o greek_a word_n ver_fw-la 31._o exclude_v the_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n remark_n second_o a_fw-la certain_a priest_n come_v down_o that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n n.b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o vilify_v all_o priest_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 7.11_o 15_o 17._o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v now_o become_v more_o compassionate_a to_o his_o neighbour_n man_n in_o a_o new_a evangelical_n way_n though_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v compassion_n heb._n 5.2_o 3._o yet_o now_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v to_o endow_v a_o gospel-ministry_n with_o message_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o with_o gift_n of_o compassion_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o world_n end_n mat_n 28.20_o remark_n 3d_o this_o priest_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o this_o half_a dead_a man_n who_o therefore_o christ_n call_v his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o have_v this_o opportunity_n it_o be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n opposite_a to_o he_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v possible_o he_o may_v plead_v one_a i_o be_o in_o great_a haste_n in_o my_o journey_n and_o can_v stay_v here_o second_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o like_a harm_n by_o those_o thief_n myself_o or_o 3d_o above_o all_o i_o may_v not_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o that_o be_v pollution_n by_o the_o law_n thus_o this_o priest_n want_v a_o pity_a heart_n may_v cover_v his_o neglect_n with_o such_o slender_a excuse_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o
if_o any_o man_n think_v to_o war_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o ten_o thousand_o suppose_v good_a work_n god_n justice_n will_v war_n against_o that_o man_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o real_o bad_a work_n and_o overcome_v he_o whoever_o dare_v come_v ride_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o dromedary_n of_o good_a work_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o such_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n math._n 7.23_o and_o so_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o it_o be_v best_a come_v to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n to_o david_n say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n this_o be_v more_o meet_a than_o to_o be_v make_v thy_o queen_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o or_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v to_o he_o will_n my_o lord_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o 2_o sam._n 9.8_o the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n for_o man_n salvation_n be_v because_o as_o man_n first_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o he_o and_o without_o he_o in_o adam_n so_o man_n full_a satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o and_o without_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n bring_v all_o mankind_n into_o captivity_n to_o sin_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a race_n just_a as_o a_o parliament_n man_n represent_v his_o whole_a country_n for_o which_o he_o act_v in_o the_o grand_a counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v by_o they_o all_o thus_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o therefore_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o most_o refine_a moral_a man_n can_v become_v his_o own_o redeemer_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n this_o be_v the_o work_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o jacob_n call_v his_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o other_o public_a person_n who_o represent_v likewise_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1.10_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o his_o compare_v those_o two_o public_a person_n the_o two_o adam_n together_o show_v at_o large_a how_o the_o whole_a malady_n of_o mankind_n come_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o whole_a remedy_n come_v by_o the_o second_o rom._n 5.14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n too_o long_o to_o relate_v that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o argument_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n which_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v as_o four_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o moral_a though_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o philosophical_a morality_n such_o as_o sundry_a pagan_n cato_n seneca_n plato_n etc._n etc._n do_v shine_v within_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v notorious_o defective_a in_o their_o moral_n and_o be_v exceed_o gross_a in_o their_o way_n of_o immorality_n now_o these_o latter_a be_v easily_o convince_v and_o reduce_v to_o repentance_n than_o the_o former_a have_v no_o reed_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o lean_v upon_o i_o have_v in_o my_o ministry_n find_v it_o hard_a work_n to_o unbottom_v a_o mere_a moralist_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v five_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v every_o man_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o which_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n unto_o divine_a justice_n mat._n 6.9_o 12._o now_o see_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 3.9_o 23_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o kin._n 8.46_o no_o not_o the_o most_o moral_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o say_v so_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o some_o indeed_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o and_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.20_o may_v say_v so_o proud_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can-say_a so_o true_o save_o the_o sinless_a son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n pilate_n his_o judge_n say_v i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o john_n 18.38_o he_o be_v like_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_o only_o except_v hebr._n 4.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o rom._n 3.27_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n no_o moral_a righteousness_n can_v save_v fall_v mankind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a lord_n himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.23_o chief_o because_o they_o all_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v do_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o parable_n the_o second_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n be_v the_o levite_n luke_n 10.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o pass_v by_o this_o sad_a object_n also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o levite_n there_o be_v various_a gloss_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o priest_n here_o omit_v all_o other_o i_o mention_v but_o that_o one_o which_o interpret_v this_o priest_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o this_o levite_n to_o be_v man_n and_o though_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n behold_v this_o miserable_a man_n dismount_v strip_v and_o wound_v etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sound_a sense_n in_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o of_o formal_a holiness_n which_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o which_o can_v save_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n enquiry_n the_o first_a what_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n signify_v by_o the_o levite_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n thereof_o such_o a_o formal_a professor_n this_o levite_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o be_v more_o for_o the_o cerenony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n possible_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v fear_v legal_a pollution_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n forbid_v such_o to_o touch_v the_o dead_a levit._n 11.8_o &_o deut._n 14.8_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o unclean_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o may_v suppose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v numb_a 19.16_o but_o the_o legal_a strictness_n and_o niceness_n of_o this_o levite_n be_v a_o iniquity_n for_o the_o man_n be_v but_o half_a dead_a therefore_o to_o show_v mercy_n in_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n be_v his_o indispensable_a duty_n by_o god_n law_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o do_v all_o office_n of_o love_n for_o he_o in_o distress_n isa_n 58_o 6_o 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o that_o david_n complain_v of_o such_o fail_v friend_n as_o stand_v aloof_o and_o afar_o off_o in_o stead_n of_o help_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 38.11_o enquiry_n the_o second_o how_o may_v this_o formal_a levite_n who_o have_v only_o the_o form_n and_o not_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o be_v discover_v answer_v by_o these_o few_o follow_a character_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o ceremony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n law_n whereas_o ceremonial_a duty_n shall_v always_o give_v place_n to_o
their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o they_o both_o live_v so_o they_o both_o die_v qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o holy_a lifâ—_n have_v a_o happy_a death_n so_o contra_fw-la first_o lazarus_n die_v and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o he_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o so_o his_o death_n be_v bless_v be_v but_o as_o that_o noble_a charior_fw-la which_o joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n send_v to_o fetch_v his_o father_n in_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n gen._n 45.27_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v death_n to_o this_o miserable_a godly_a man_n as_o a_o wagon_n not_o only_o to_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a misery_n but_o also_o to_o carry_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n where_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o future_a felicity_n and_o endless_a glory_n this_o holy_a beggar_n have_v the_o holy_a angel_n attend_v he_o at_o his_o death_n he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o his_o life_n canibus_fw-la expositus_fw-la a_o companion_n of_o dog_n but_o now_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v angelorum_fw-la socius_fw-la a_o associate_n of_o angel_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o die_a hour_n angel_n may_v indeed_o wait_v upon_o wicked_a man_n as_o that_o angel_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bechesda_n john_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o every_o person_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n be_v godly_a yet_o whosoever_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o first_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v move_v he_o be_v straightway_o heal_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o good_a man_n have_v many_o angel_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o die_v as_o jacob_n have_v gen._n 32.1_o 2._o so_o his_o death_n be_v to_o he_o only_o as_o another_o mahanaim_n have_v god_n host_n make_v a_o lane_n be_v on_o each_o side_n to_o succour_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o easy_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o body_n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n only_o attend_v die_v lazarus_n but_o many_o angel_n all_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o bearer_n into_o a_o better_a world_n thus_o he_o who_o have_v be_v lick_v by_o dog_n in_o his_o life_n be_v now_o honour_v by_o angel_n at_o his_o death_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n as_o esth_n 6.6_o 9_o 11._o it_o be_v answer_v he_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o this_o double_a honour_n 1._o to_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n while_o he_o live_v and_o 2._o to_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o die_v such_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 149.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o that_o honour_n of_o haman_n hammer_v out_o for_o himself_o of_o ride_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n in_o royal_a robe_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o esth._n 6._o yea_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n than_o that_o of_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o will_v most_o ambitious_o have_v his_o own_o royal_a chariot_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o four_o of_o his_o fellow_n king_n who_o he_o have_v take_v captive_a in_o war_n in_o stead_n of_o horse_n to_o hurry_v he_o about_o in_o state_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o die_a saint_n that_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n upon_o this_o errand_n only_o namely_o to_o carry_v lazarus_n soul_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o this_o office_n they_o account_v their_o honour_n in_o christ_n who_o confirm_v they_o as_o he_o redeem_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v as_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v second_o dives_n so_o call_v die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v ver_fw-la 22._o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o leave_v his_o attendance_n at_o death_n and_o his_o passage_n after_o death_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 23._o where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o hell_n a_o ploce_a of_o torment_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o devil_n at_o his_o death_n as_o lazarus_n be_v with_o angel_n at_o he_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_n rich_a man_n also_o dye_v his_o riches_n whereof_o he_o have_v boast_v ps_n 49.6_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v trust_v ps_n 52.7_o mark_n 10.24_o during_o his_o life_n can_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n prov._n 11.4_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o worldly_a glory_n ps_n 49.10_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._n 9.27_o none_o of_o his_o skillfull_a physician_n with_o their_o constly_a cordial_n can_v redeem_v he_o from_o be_v arte_v by_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n death_n and_o when_o dead_a he_o be_v bury_v and_o possible_o the_o whole_a town_n attend_v he_o to_o his_o burying-place_n whereas_o poor_a lazarus_n probable_o have_v but_o four_o bearer_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o few_o follow_v the_o bier_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o rich_a man_n body_n be_v undoubted_o bear_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o grave_a yet_o poor_a lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o splendid_a state_n carry_v up_o into_o glory_n whereas_o no_o funeral_n solemnity_n not_o the_o choice_a sweet_a purfume_n can_v cure_v much_o less_o save_v this_o glutton_n stink_a soul_n which_o 〈◊〉_d certain_o feize_v upon_o by_o devil_n with_o greediness_n at_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o his_o body_n who_o hurry_v it_o away_o hasty_o to_o hell_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_fw-la bysso_fw-la in_o silken_a robe_n while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o groan_a in_fw-la abysso_fw-la in_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n whereinto_o those_o devil_n have_v plunge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o lord_n let_v he_o live_v the_o long_a to_o repent_v in_o but_o he_o repent_v not_o revel_v 2.21_o 22._o so_o now_o god_n bid_v the_o devil_n to_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n in_o their_o state_n after_o death_n also_o as_o in_o life_n the_o glutton_n have_v a_o state_n of_o abundance_n and_o the_o beggar_n a_o state_n of_o indigence_n so_o after_o death_n the_o former_a have_v a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o state_n of_o glory_n of_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o death_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o smart_a sore_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o angel_n receive_v his_o precious_a and_o pious_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v lodge_v in_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n and_o not_o only_o convey_v it_o safe_o through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o but_o also_o lodge_v it_o sweet_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o phrase_n be_v a_o synonymon_n of_o celestial_a felicity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o glory_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a sinner_n who_o bring_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.14_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o abraham_n stand_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.17_o 18._o hereupon_o all_o believer_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o abraham_n while_o they_o live_v rom._n 4.12_o hebr._n 6.12_o 13._o be_v say_v to_o lodge_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o they_o die_v as_o here_o pious_a lazarus_n be_v place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o luke_n 16._o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o abraham_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o metaphor_n either_o take_v from_o feast_n whereat_o it_o be_v say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n lean_v upon_o our_o lord_n bosom_n john_n 13.23_o and_o 20_o 21._o or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_a father_n who_o when_o his_o child_n be_v weary_a with_o run_v about_o or_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o knock_n therein_o immediate_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n for_o its_o ease_n cure_n and_o comfort_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n ps_n 149.9_o that_o as_o the_o palsy-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o til_n of_o the_o house_n top_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o low_a room_n before_o jesus_n luke_n 5.18_o 19_o even_o
the_o camp_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a piacular_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n within_o but_o also_o for_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o pale_a heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o golgotha_n or_o calvary_n be_v a_o filthy_a noisome_a place_n where_o not_o only_o the_o garbage_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o skull_n and_o bone_n of_o malefactor_n former_o execute_v lie_v to_o offend_v both_o christ_n sight_n and_o smell_n four_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o bear_v the_o small_a end_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a tree_n luke_n 23.26_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o time_n our_o lord_n must_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n his_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o toil_v all_o night_n by_o the_o soldier_n one_o while_o before_o caiaphas_n and_o another_o while_n before_o pilate_n his_o scourge_v buffet_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o spend_v he_o very_o much_o now_o be_v he_o no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n none_o of_o the_o multitude_n for_o shame_n will_v help_v he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o abhor_v of_o all_o no_o jew_n will_v touch_v the_o cross_n no_o nor_o this_o simon_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o cyrenian-gentile_a therefore_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o do_v it_o mat._n 27.32_o &_o luke_n 23.26_o come_v fresh_a out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o country_n him_z they_o lay_v hold_v of_o lay_v the_o low_a end_n upon_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o faint_a christ_n as_o to_o hasten_v the_o execution_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o alive_a till_o he_o come_v to_o it_o hence_o have_v we_o these_o many_o remark_n one_a that_o christ_n be_v thus_o strip_v twice_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n which_o bring_v the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n upon_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v cast_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v mock_v in_o three_o place_n 1._o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o highpriest_n luke_n 22.63_o 2._o in_o the_o hall_n of_o herod_n luke_n 23.11_o and_o 3._o in_o pilat_n place_n of_o judicature_n mat._n 27.31_o mark_v 15.20_o this_o be_v do_v while_o the_o cross_a war_n make_v ready_a and_o the_o inscription_n be_v a_o fix_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o have_v his_o euge_fw-la mat._n 25.34_o this_o show_v priest_n prince_n precedent_n as_o well_o as_o people_n be_v all_o mocker_n of_o christ_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v we_o be_v natural_o backward_o and_o hang_v off_o shrink_v in_o the_o shoulder_n and_o all_o of_o we_o come_v off_o heavy_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n mat._n 16.24_o as_o simon_n here_o do_v who_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v it_o after_o christ_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v pinion_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n whither_o he_o will_v not_o john_n 21.18_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o carnal-self_n be_v deny_v and_o undo_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o simon_n here_o who_o do_v but_o bear_v up_o the_o small_a and_o light_a end_n thereof_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o cross_n and_o heavy_a end_n lie_v still_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o while_o we_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o and_o bear_v his_o cross_n yet_o the_o heavy_a end_n lie_v upon_o he_o remember_v christ_n have_v a_o great_a load_n and_o burden_n already_o add_v not_o but_o be_v spare_v of_o sin_n our_o part_n be_v but_o the_o small_a end_n yea_o the_o chip_n and_o shivers_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a altar_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.10_o 12_o 13._o the_o jew_n law_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o camp_n numb_a 15.35_o and_o without_o the_o city_n 1_o kin._n 21.13_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v furcifer_n a_o bearer_n of_o his_o cross_n murmur_v not_o at_o any_o indignity_n or_o expulsion_n put_v upon_o we_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v let_v we_o put_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o holy_a oblation_n leu._n 16.27_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o new_a and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n after_o the_o preamble_n come_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n execution_n the_o one_a be_v the_o place_n where_o now_o be_v christ_n bring_v to_o golgotha_n where_o the_o ancient_n say_v adam_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n that_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o place_n as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o death_n be_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.22_o hereupon_o say_v epiphanius_n we_o may_v marvel_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a in_o golgotha_n the_o place_n where_o adam_n body_n lie_v bury_v for_o say_v he_o when_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o go_v in_o his_o wander_n to_o the_o place_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v after_o build_v and_o there_o die_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o very_a ground_n call_v calvary_n because_o his_o skull_n be_v find_v there_o thence_o have_v it_o this_o denomination_n the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n in_o this_o history_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v be_v crucify_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o first_o adam_n lie_v bury_v denote_v how_o the_o blood_n christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n besprinkle_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o first_o father_n and_o thereby_o all_o that_o defilement_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o sin_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v purge_v away_o to_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o a_o truth_n do_v athanasius_n the_o passione_n domini_fw-la cyprian_n the_o resurrectione_n ambrose_n in_o luke_n 23._o and_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o mat._n 27_o etc._n etc._n all_o unanimous_o subscribe_v so_o that_o origen_n who_o first_o improve_v this_o tradition_n stand_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o quaint_a and_o curious_a notion_n n._n b._n note_v well_o however_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o this_o base_a stink_a place_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n abel_n who_o cain_n decoy_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o kill_v he_o be_v a_o type_n hereof_o so_o be_v isaac_n as_o above_o and_o joseph_n who_o they_o cast_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n gen._n 4._o and_o 22_o &_o 37._o &_o numb_a 21._o to_o this_o unclean_a place_n be_v our_o lord_n hurry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a person_n unworthy_a to_o abide_v in_o that_o so_o call_v holy_a cty_n mat._n 27.53_o the_o 2d_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v the_o company_n that_o come_v along_o with_o christ_n to_o his_o place_n of_o suffer_v beside_o the_o rude_a rabble_n which_o mock_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n after_o the_o rude_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a soul_n that_o abhor_v the_o rabble_n rudeness_n and_o condole_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 23.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n especial_o a_o multitude_n of_o weep_v woman_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bless_a benefactor_n which_o the_o evangelist_n name_v not_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v name_v mat._n 27.56_o to_o those_o disconsolate_a one_o christ_n speak_v comfort_v word_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o that_o be_v do_v not_o you_o condole_v my_o death_n because_o i_o most_o willing_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o most_o free_o undergo_v my_o death_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n conquer_v by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o unless_o i_o dye_v you_o can_v live_v neither_o spiritual_o nor_o eternal_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o admonish_a that_o they_o will_v have_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a cause_n to_o bewail_v their_o own_o case_n and_o
not_o myself_o but_o my_o surety_n die_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o surety_n for_o sinful_a man_n heb_fw-mi 7.22_o must_v die_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v all_o these_o aggravation_n the_o most_o accurse_a the_o most_o shameful_a the_o most_o painful_a most_o linger_a and_o the_o most_o open_a and_o expose_v death_n remark_n 1._o the_o most_o accurse_a death_n whereof_o something_o be_v say_v before_o of_o all_o other_o death_n though_o stoning_n burn_a saw_v asunder_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.37_o be_v torture_v and_o torment_v death_n yet_o no_o curse_n be_v annex_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v to_o this_o of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o gal._n 3.13_o so_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v humble_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o curse_a death_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o do_v peter_n wonder_v that_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13.6_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o may_v much_o more_o at_o his_o die_v thus_o to_o save_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n for_o we_o as_o paul_n do_v for_o onesimus_n philemon_n ver_fw-la 18._o if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n put_v that_o upon_o my_o account_n we_o be_v all_o runaway_n servant_n and_o have_v wrong_v our_o lord_n much_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v pay_v all_o etc._n etc._n never_o forget_v that_o love_n in_o he_o remark_n 2._o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n not_o only_o as_o he_o do_v hang_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n at_o which_o the_o very_a heaven_n blush_v and_o therefore_o be_v that_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n draw_v over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v his_o nakedness_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v most_o rude_o mock_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o passenger_n and_o spectator_n yet_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.2_o though_o man_n nature_n be_v impatient_a of_o shame_n yet_o christ_n shame_v even_o shame_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v below_o he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o observation_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o so_o glorious_a a_o design_n hereby_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n that_o saint_n can_v be_v put_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o they_o that_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v all_o die_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o honour_n heb._n 11.2_o 13._o remark_n 3._o the_o most_o painful_a and_o dolorous_a death_n this_o must_v be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v 1._o sore_o rack_v when_o his_o hand_n be_v nail_v wide_o asunder_o upon_o the_o head-post_n and_o his_o foot_n wide_o asunder_o also_o upon_o the_o foot_n post_n not_o as_o papist_n false_o picture_n christ_n in_o their_o crucifix_n with_o one_o nail_n only_o in_o his_o foot_n whereas_o two_o nail_n be_v necessary_a to_o nail_v his_o two_o foot_n unless_o they_o do_v absurd_o suppose_v that_o one_o foot_n only_o be_v fast_o and_o the_o other_o loose_a but_o if_o both_o be_v nail_v one_o upon_o another_o according_a to_o their_o image_n than_o the_o soldier_n can_v not_o break_v both_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n but_o only_o the_o outmost_a because_o one_o of_o they_o if_o so_o lie_v upon_o the_o other_o beside_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v if_o so_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o speak_v off_o by_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n the_o popish_a picture_n whereof_o a_o great_a jesuit_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n represent_v christ_n with_o one_o only_a nail_n in_o his_o foot_n place_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o then_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v amiss_o in_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n luke_n 24.39_o and_o to_o unbelieving_a thomas_n behold_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &c_n &c_n john_n 20.27_o if_o both_o his_o foot_n have_v not_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o low_a overthwart_o wide_o asunder_o as_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o 1._o evidence_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v exceed_v dolorous_a and_o painful_a be_v so_o extreme_o rack_v both_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n forcible_o stretch_v wide_o asunder_o each_o from_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a strain_n of_o all_o those_o joint_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o 2d_o evidence_n his_o four_o wound_n with_o the_o four_o nail_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n in_o those_o most_o sensible_a part_n being_n quick_a and_o full_a of_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o sinew_n that_o as_o anatomist_n demonstrate_v all_o make_v their_o meeting_n together_o in_o those_o place_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o unexpressible_o painful_a especial_o in_o so_o fine_a a_o body_n as_o god_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o hebr._n 10.5_o undoubted_o of_o the_o fine_a constitution_n god_n make_v his_o son_n body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n remark_n 4._o the_o most_o linger_a death_n those_o malefactor_n who_o the_o roman_n crucify_a common_o remain_v many_o day_n alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n at_o the_o left_a a_o die_a therefore_o be_v the_o soldier_n send_v to_o dispatch_v those_o three_o that_o be_v here_o crucify_a by_o break_v their_o leg_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v so_o long_o as_o be_v usual_a because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n which_o begin_v at_o three_o a_o clock_n on_o that_o afternoon_n a_o high_a day_n not_o only_o as_o the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o passover_n day_n john_n 7.37_o &_o 19_o 31_o 32._o and_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o double_a sabbath_n to_o have_v they_o roar_v under_o their_o torture_n therefore_o their_o law_n provide_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o bury_v they_o that_o day_n that_o their_o land_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v deut._n 21.23_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o linger_a as_o well_o as_o a_o painful_a death_n a_o death_n that_o may_v have_v linger_v and_o last_v many_o day_n praestat_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_n quà m_fw-la semper_fw-la metuere_fw-la &_o sentire_fw-la mortem_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v at_o once_o than_o to_o die_v by_o inch_n and_o to_o lie_v long_o under_o the_o smart_a sense_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o protract_a die_v it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o bloody_a beast_n to_o a_o martyr_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o die_v but_o thou_o shall_v feel_v thyself_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v a_o die_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n hang_v by_o the_o hand_n till_o death_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n upon_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o inhuman_a that_o good_a constantine_n the_o great_a abolish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n never_o to_o use_v it_o more_o etc._n etc._n remark_n 5._o the_o most_o public_a open_v and_o expose_v death_n not_o like_o the_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n death_n who_o head_n be_v take_v off_o private_o in_o prison_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o observation_n but_o christ_n death_n be_v apparent_a to_o be_v see_v those_o cruel_a crucifier_n of_o christ_n do_v dare_o outface_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n both_o with_o this_o execution_n and_o with_o their_o preparation_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o their_o cause_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n till_o he_o attire_v which_o comport_v not_o with_o their_o haste_n for_o his_o execution_n to_o golgotha_n 2._o their_o throw_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o ground_n there_o in_o order_n to_o its_o erection_n while_o all_o requisite_n be_v prepare_v 3._o their_o draw_v forth_o all_o their_o dreadful_a instrument_n for_o their_o crucify_a cruelty_n 4._o their_o strip_v christ_n of_o his_o own_o wear_v apparel_n that_o he_o may_v die_v naked_a etc._n etc._n 5._o their_o lay_v his_o naked_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o lay_v along_o with_o his_o face_n forward_o on_o his_o back_n 6._o their_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n as_o upon_o a_o rack_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 7._o their_o nailing_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n thus_o extreme_o rack_v out_o to_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a overthwart_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o
our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o one_o be_v damn_a and_o the_o other_o save_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.15_o 18._o the_o 3d_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o die_a malefactor_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n plain_o demonstrate_v first_o that_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v make_v apparent_a thus_o one_a by_o his_o rebuke_v the_o raillery_n of_o his_o fellow-thief_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n luke_n 23.40_o this_o speech_n clear_o discover_v that_o this_o malefactor_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o other_o thief_n want_v for_o which_o this_o penitent_a reprove_v he_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o &_o prov._n 9.10_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_v of_o wisdom_n a_o man_n never_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o without_o which_o rein_n to_o restrain_v and_o retain_v they_o within_o compass_n all_o impenitent_a one_o run_v riotous_o into_o all_o extravagancy_n and_o exorbitant_a course_n thus_o abraham_n tell_v abimelech_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o commit_v any_o sin_n gen._n 20.11_o whereas_o joseph_n tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o dare_v not_o wrong_v you_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o same_o say_v nehemiah_n to_o the_o people_n nehem._n 5.15_o but_o because_o the_o curse_a amalekite_n fear_v not_o god_n they_o meet_v israel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v meet_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n deut._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o man_n eye_n rom._n 3.18_o there_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n belch_a out_o stink_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o impenitent_a thief_n do_v against_o christ_n and_o breathe_v forth_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o bitter_a curse_n for_o 13_o 14._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o thus_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v job_n to_o commiserate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o perish_v job_n 31.19_o 20._o which_o because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n see_v his_o fellow-thief_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n and_o just_a upon_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a god_n so_o he_o most_o seasonable_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v repentance_n be_v by_o his_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o from_o his_o free_a and_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n assure_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n lay_v with_o much_o weight_n upon_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o public_o before_o so_o many_o people_n as_o then_o be_v present_a have_v own_v his_o own_o just_a condemnation_n say_v just_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7.9_o this_o be_v his_o hour_n of_o god_n find_v he_o when_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n jer._n 2.24_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wallow_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n ezek_n 16.8_o even_o than_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n make_v good_a to_o he_o there_o remember_v his_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o diabolical_a do_n while_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o loathe_v himself_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20.43_o 44._o even_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o thus_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n judge_v himself_o as_o receive_v but_o his_o just_a reward_n his_o sin_v he_o be_v sensible_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n luke_n 23.41_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32_o the_o 3d_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a penitency_n be_v take_v from_o his_o apology_n for_o and_o vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o man_n though_o a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luke_n 23.41_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o this_o poor_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a die_a malefactor_n shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o public_o proclaim_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o jesus_n and_o speak_v thus_o confident_o and_o conscientious_o for_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v impudent_o make_v their_o mock_v at_o he_o as_o above_o and_o so_o blasphemous_o speak_v against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o say_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n mock_v christ_n design_o to_o please_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o for_o this_o meritorious_a fact_n may_v intercede_v with_o pilate_n for_o save_v his_o life_n and_o for_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a mind_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o body_n his_o bodily_a good_a only_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o this_o good_a thief_n he_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n innocency_n which_o he_o vindicate_v than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o bodily_a deliverance_n not_o much_o unlike_a moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v when_o himself_n be_v affront_v he_o carry_v meek_o not_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n numb_a 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o lion_n in_o god_n cause_n exod._n 32.19_o where_o this_o meek_a of_o man_n be_v transport_v into_o such_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o passion_n as_o to_o break_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o one_o act_n he_o be_v hot_o angry_a and_o break_v the_o two_o table_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o notorious_o dishonour_v by_o the_o people_n calf-worship_n and_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n thus_o this_o thief_n bid_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o justification_n yet_o will_v justify_v just_a jesus_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o one_a far_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n for_o mercy_n upon_o his_o soul_n luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o other_o thief_n be_v all_o for_o his_o body_n and_o nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o another_o reason_n of_o his_o rail_a so_o against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o who_o have_v save_v so_o many_o other_o body_n from_o disease_n and_o death_n yet_o will_v not_o save_v his_o sinful_a body_n from_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o how_o oft_o be_v god_n murmur_v at_o by_o a_o wicked_a world_n because_o he_o do_v not_o gratify_v their_o body_n with_o such_o and_o such_o accommodation_n but_o this_o good_a thief_n pray_v not_o lord_n remember_v my_o body_n that_o be_v let_v these_o spikes_n and_o nail_n that_o fasten_v my_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n be_v draw_v out_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o now_o be_v he_o under_o such_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o body_n here_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o his_o soul_n may_v but_o be_v save_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o die_v to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o not_o only_o his_o pray_n be_v now_o dispossess_v of_o the_o dumb_a devil_n for_o now_o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o act_n 9.11_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pray_v so_o humble_o ask_v only_a remembrance_n lord_n remember_v i_o for_o as_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o so_o great_a sin_n this_o great_a
sinner_n dare_v ask_v no_o more_o but_o bare_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o body_n as_o before_o but_o principal_o yea_o sole_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v remember_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v they_o that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n when_o i_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n of_o the_o ish_n dammim_n hebr._n or_o man_v of_o blood_n ps_n 9.12_o but_o lord_n remember_v i_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o thou_o do_v righteous_a noah_n gen._n 8.1_o and_o holy_a david_n psal_n 132.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o demonstration_n that_o this_o good_a thief_n be_v prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v his_o short_a prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o very_a large_a and_o long_a creed_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v he_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v for_o reward_v the_o pious_a or_o penitent_a and_o for_o punish_v the_o impious_a and_o impenitent_a 3._o that_o christ_n though_o now_o under_o crucify_a and_o kill_v torture_n yet_o have_v right_a to_o a_o kingdom_n 4._o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o better_a world_n than_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 5._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o keep_v this_o kingdom_n all_o to_o himself_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n hereof_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a 7._o that_o the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v gate_n to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o do_v hang_v at_o christ_n girdle_n though_o he_o be_v now_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n 8._o which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o dare_v roll_v his_o whole_a soul_n for_o its_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o gracious_a answer_n to_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n luke_n 23.43_o say_v equivalent_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o oh_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o syrophenician_a female_a oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n mat._n 15.28_o yea_o so_o acceptable_a be_v his_o strong_a faith_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v to_o this_o man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o woman_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o he_o most_o gracious_o grant_v he_o even_o more_o than_o he_o ask_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o only_o remember_v thou_o and_o not_o forget_v thou_o as_o the_o butler_n do_v joseph_n gen._n 40.23_o with_o 16._o &_o amos_n 6.6_o but_o also_o add_v that_o that_o very_a day_n his_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n a_o better_a place_n than_o that_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shut_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o celestial_a one_o into_o which_o i_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v open_v the_o door_n for_o thou_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v my_o presence_n and_o company_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o there_o shall_v thou_o fare_v as_o i_o myself_o fare_v oh_o wonderful_a condescension_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v one_a that_o if_o christ_n do_v thus_o gratify_v such_o a_o notorious_a thief_n one_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o mortal_n in_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o more_o than_o he_o request_v as_o above_o because_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a at_o his_o last_o gasp_n though_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o licentious_a life_n all_o along_o and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o profuse_o impenitent_a how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o child_n who_o have_v faithful_o follow_v he_o all_o their_o day_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v though_o this_o penitent_a thief_n have_v paradise_n promise_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o that_o be_v both_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o paradise_n too_o yet_o die_v he_o that_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n may_v meet_v with_o their_o cross_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v upon_o earth_n and_o may_v have_v their_o bone-breaking_a affliction_n psal_n 51.8_o the_o 3d_o inference_n be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la and_o a_o pious_a pattern_n of_o the_o best_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n at_o that_o juncture_n all_o the_o care_n that_o wicked_a ahaziah_n take_v at_o his_o death_n be_v shall_v i_o recover_v of_o this_o bodily_a sickness_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 16._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o bodily_a good_a psal_n 4.6_o but_o few_o say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o cry_v lord_n heal_n my_o body_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a but_o few_o cry_n lord_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v psal_n 41.4_o david_n do_v desire_v those_o two_o soul_n comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o his_o sense-comfort_n there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n at_o sea_n and_o in_o house-firing_a at_o land_n can_v be_v careful_a enough_o in_o secure_v their_o best_a good_n their_o cash_n plate_n and_o jewel_n but_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v take_v half_a that_o care_n in_o secure_v that_o precious_a jewel_n the_o soul_n though_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 16.26_o when_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ship_n be_v just_a a_o spliting_a upon_o the_o rock_n of_o death_n by_o some_o burn_a fever_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n into_o another_o world_n the_o four_o inference_n be_v because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v call_v in_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o long_a and_o last_a lendness_n at_o his_o last_o gasp_n so_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 14.32_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o place_n in_o paradise_n after_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v no_o profligate_v profane_a and_o profuse_a sinner_n promise_v to_o himself_o the_o like_a privilege_n for_o a_o particular_a instance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o universal_a favour_n and_o both_o the_o promise_n here_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o see_v his_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o miracle_n that_o christ_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o and_o none_o can_v expect_v such_o a_o happy_a exit_fw-la but_o such_o as_o can_v attain_v to_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o faith_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n put_v forth_o some_o mighty_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n that_o the_o indignity_n of_o his_o disgraceful_a death_n may_v be_v grace_v and_o dignify_v thereby_o the_o first_o of_o those_o miracle_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n already_o discourse_v upon_o add_v thereunto_o only_o this_o here_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n even_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o die_a and_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o can_v but_o admire_v both_o those_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o miracle_n that_o one_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o efficacy_n and_o verine_n in_o a_o die_a jesus_n while_o he_o be_v but_o just_a now_o pay_v that_o prodigious_a debt_n for_o man_n sin_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o complete_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o two_o that_o this_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o faith_n give_v he_o to_o hang_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o almost_o unparallelled_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o precious_a soul_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n while_o both_o he_o and_o his_o redeemer_n be_v both_o hang_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o the_o ransom-money_n for_o sin_n be_v yet_o pay_v and_o redemption_n for_o soul_n be_v yet_o purchase_v n._n b._n note_v well_o
power_n of_o darkness_n to_o make_v their_o assault_n and_o battery_n upon_o our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a redeemer_n the_o devil_n in_o hell_n concur_v with_o those_o incarnate_a devil_n the_o jew_n to_o lay_v load_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o he_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v those_o assault_v devil_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n in_o their_o triumph_n use_v to_o do_v tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n in_o triumph_n eph._n 4.8_o &_o col._n 2.15_o six_o this_o prodigy_n be_v a_o alarm_a providence_n to_o awaken_v those_o wretched_a priest_n and_o people_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o for_o light_n see_v light_n so_o labour_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o this_o without_o grace_n will_v not_o awaken_v their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o god_n give_v the_o egyptian_n three_o day_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o during_o which_o time_n israel_n may_v have_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o they_o scorn_v to_o steal_v a_o deliverance_n so_o god_n give_v those_o pestilent_a jew_n three_o hour_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o be_v like_o jezabel_n child_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2.23_o they_o have_v the_o space_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o short_a now_o in_o his_o longsufferance_n of_o sinner_n they_o of_o old_a have_v three_o day_n and_o these_o but_o three_o hour_n to_o repent_v in_o seven_o this_o portentous_a darkness_n do_v portend_v the_o black_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o the_o prophet_n predict_v most_o dismal_a calamity_n come_v upon_o judea_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o darkness_n as_o isa_n 5.30_o &_o 8.22_o &_o lam._n 3.2_o 6._o &_o jer._n 13.16_o joel_n 2.2_o zeph._n 1.15_o these_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o what_o christ_n foretell_v that_o such_o a_o dismal_a day_n of_o darkness_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o at_o hand_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.29_o mark_v 13.19_o where_o it_o be_v call_v affliction_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o its_o bowel_n eigth_o there_o be_v other_o curious_a criticism_n which_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o together_o under_o this_o last_o head_n of_o reason_n as_o one_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmonious_a congruity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o light_n into_o darkness_n as_o some_o say_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o continue_v for_o three_o hour_n in_o that_o darkness_n after_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o so_o long_o last_v this_o darness_n also_o at_o the_o second_o adam_n death_n yet_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o adam_n fall_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n two_o that_o these_o three_o hour_n darkness_n do_v denote_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a after_o which_o come_v light_n in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o that_o though_o this_o darkness_n last_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n yet_o then_o begin_v the_o light_n again_o so_o though_o darkness_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yet_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n recover_v light_a again_o the_o three_o great_a wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o die_a he_o can_v cry_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n mat._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o after_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o so_o many_o unsupportable_a burden_n upon_o his_o back_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v still_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v nor_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n be_v upon_o his_o vital_n his_o voice_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a still_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_v 15.34_o 37._o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n die_v man_n who_o die_v a_o linger_a death_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v become_v weak_a and_o weak_a the_o nigh_a that_o death_n approach_v towards_o they_o they_o throttle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o their_o voice_n can_v heard_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bystander_n this_o wonder_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n as_o above_o but_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 23.46_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o breathe_n out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o those_o strong_a cry_n be_v mention_v also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.7_o therefore_o pilate_n with_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a mark_v 15.44_o 45._o &_o john_n 19.33_o now_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o christ_n die_v so_o soon_o before_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o already_o dead_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v their_o leg_n break_v to_o dispatch_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v beyond_o the_o common_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o ordinary_a nature_n see_v those_o that_o die_v this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n usual_o live_v several_a day_n as_o above_o yet_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o hour_n the_o reason_n hereof_o must_v be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n though_o his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n as_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o voluntary_a death_n as_o to_o himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o himself_o please_v no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o because_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o voluntary_o of_o myself_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o also_o the_o more_o voluntary_a our_o service_n be_v both_o in_o die_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o more_o grateful_a they_o be_v to_o god_n moreover_o the_o strength_n our_o lord_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o wonder-working_a hand_n wrought_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o so_o long_o for_o as_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n to_o bring_v the_o three_o day_n darkness_n upon_o egypt_n exod._n 10.22_o so_o the_o messiah_n here_o stretch_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o power_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v this_o plague_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness-upon_a judea_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o legal_a wrath_n so_o he_o inflict_v a_o long_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o evangelical_n love_n do_v yet_o judea_n though_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o or_o immanuel_n land_n leu._n 25.23_o isa_n 8.8_o &_o hos_n 9.3_o must_v not_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a amos_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v have_v a_o short_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o its_o sin_v against_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ_n die_n make_v his_o death_n the_o more_o wonderful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o meet_v death_n in_o the_o tooth_n whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n die_v man_n do_v not_o customary_o fall_v or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n until_o they_o be_v downright_o dead_a but_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o die_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n for_o before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o as_o it_o do_v at_o weakling_n that_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o and_o die_v at_o every_o breath_n he_o set_v upon_o death_n itself_o and_o conquer_v it_o so_o strong_a be_v christ_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o
etc._n after_o the_o syriack-tongue_n then_o in_o use_n mark_v 15.34_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o own_o death_n be_v now_o under_o the_o full_a weight_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n now_o burden_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o find_v all_o sensible_a consolation_n both_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o withdraw_v from_o his_o humane-nature_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o sad_a exclamation_n most_o heavy_o represent_v the_o deplorable_a case_n of_o his_o undertake_a surety-ship_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o sorsaken_v i_o psal_n 22.1_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o aijele_v shabar_n or_o morning_n stag_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n repeat_v also_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n come_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o utmost_a extremity_n as_o he_o become_v the_o depute_a surety_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n now_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o sin_n lie_v with_o the_o most_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a weight_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o on_o his_o body_n now_o such_o and_o so_o unsufferable_a be_v his_o horror_n hereby_o insomuch_o that_o his_o humanity_n here_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o want_n and_o withdrawment_n of_o his_o divinity_n not_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v now_o separate_v from_o his_o humane_a but_o because_o it_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sleep_v and_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o with_o supply_n of_o any_o sensible_a comfort_n n._n b._n note_v here_o though_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n have_v assure_o such_o a_o stability_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o admit_v of_o either_o any_o dissolution_n or_o any_o desertion_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o god_n love_n or_o of_o support_v grace_n or_o of_o inherent_a holiness_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o the_o mediator_n of_o sinful_a mankind_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v deserted_n of_o all_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o shall_v taste_v of_o that_o most_o horrible_a bitterness_n accompany_v such_o a_o desertion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n proportionable_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o must_v be_v equivalent_a to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o full_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n n.b._n note_v well_o though_o god_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o justle_v out_o his_o justice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_a also_o but_o will_v be_v merciful_a in_o a_o just_a manner_n first_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o he_o let_v out_o his_o mercy_n in_o accept_n satisfaction_n from_o our_o surety_n in_o his_o short_a suffering_n whereas_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n may_v have_v exact_v it_o from_o ourselves_o in_o our_o everlasting_a damnation_n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o christ_n cry_v out_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o intolerable_a anguish_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o might_n as_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o give_v way_n to_o this_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o torture_n and_o death_n of_o his_o body_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v firm_o remain_v be_v plain_o evident_a by_o his_o promise_a paradise_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n just_a before_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o die_a martyr_n and_o as_o a_o man_n in_o our_o stead_n forsake_v of_o god_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o out-cry_n of_o despair_n see_v he_o still_o trust_v in_o god_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n when_v in_o most_o horror_n by_o god_n wrath_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o though_o his_o holy_a pure_a nature_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o matchless_a torture_n can_v not_o rational_o but_o cry_v out_o of_o god_n forsake_v he_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o pious_a persuasion_n still_o both_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o his_o unparallelled_a passion_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o the_o humane_a at_o this_o time_n than_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o sleep_n at_o which_o time_n it_o act_v not_o nor_o manifest_v its_o indwelling_n in_o the_o body_n his_o exclamation_n of_o be_v deserted_n here_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a only_o his_o present_a case_n wherein_o he_o feel_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n by_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n compare_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v john_n 17.5_o and_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o still_o hold_v that_o glory_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v for_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o sad_a catastrophe_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o accomplish_v yet_o without_o the_o least_o murmur_a at_o or_o quarrel_v with_o the_o father_n for_o impose_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o prodigious_a punishment_n n._n b._n note_v well_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v this_o suffer_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a suffer_v the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_v answer_v beside_o the_o proportion_n and_o equivalency_n betwixt_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o own_o perpetual_a destruction_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a see_v never_o any_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n be_v like_o his_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n never_o any_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o assault_v by_o devil_n and_o so_o torture_v and_o taunt_v by_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o yet_o be_v innocent_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o suffering_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v meritorious_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o suffer_v aught_o due_o to_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o any_o mere_a man_n no_o nor_o a_o angel_n that_o suffer_v those_o unsufferable_a suffering_n but_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n yet_o in_o his_o manhood_n which_o he_o assume_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v sin_v may_v also_o suffer_v as_o a_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n now_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n his_o deity_n majesty_n mercy_n justice_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v all_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a this_o make_v that_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v of_o a_o inestimable_a value_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o no_o less_o force_n and_o worth_n than_o if_o divine_a justice_n have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o eternal-torment_n upon_o we_o yea_o even_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o the_o death_n of_o david_n who_o be_v reckon_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o death_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 18.4_o or_o the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n be_v but_o a_o man_n yea_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o death_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o common_a soldier_n because_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n yea_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n dan._n 3.25_o rev._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n not_o finite_a but_o every_o way_n infinite_a and_o without_o sin_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o reckon_n with_o the_o father_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a yet_o have_v they_o more_o intrinsic_a worth_n from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sufferer_n with_o his_o father_n than_o if_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o evermore_o n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v cry_v eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 22_o psalm_n wherein_o this_o agony_n be_v foretell_v a_o worse_a agony_n than_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n which_o only_o squeeze_a clod_n of_o
draught_n thereof_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o after_o any_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o villainy_n of_o sin_n 4._o he_o thirst_v that_o we_o may_v drink_v better_a drink_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o be_v finish_v when_v jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o work_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v not_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n as_o some_o romanist_n say_v as_o the_o vinegar_n be_v the_o last_o bitter_a do_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o those_o villain_n so_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o be_v the_o last_o bitter_a part_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a passion_n the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o only_o taste_v thereof_o and_o do_v not_o drink_v it_o up_o for_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n wherein_o his_o redeem_a must_v pledge_v he_o of_o the_o same_o bitter_a cup_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o but_o here_o he_o drink_v all_o off_o to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a curse_n for_o sin_n into_o himself_o so_o that_o now_o n.b._n note_v well_o our_o suffering_n by_o affliction_n for_o our_o sinning_n against_o god_n come_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o curse_n but_o of_o a_o cure_n they_o be_v more_o medicinal_a than_o penal_a and_o there_o be_v rather_o a_o spiritual_a remedy_n than_o any_o divine_a vengeance_n now_o in_o they_o they_o come_v now_o all_o out_o of_o divine_a faithfulness_n as_o david_n say_v i_o know_v that_o out_o of_o thy_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v afflict_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n unless_o thou_o have_v thus_o and_o thus_o afflict_a my_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o be_v afflict_a be_v now_o offend_a love_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v full_a embracement_n jer._n 31_o 18.20_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o through_o a_o colature_n sile_z or_o strainer_n they_o leave_v the_o curse_n behind_o they_o there_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n drink_v up_o all_o that_o vinegar_n leave_v none_o of_o it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n sole_o that_o full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n by_o his_o meritorious_a and_o mediatory_a suffering_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o unsatisfied_a for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v by_o any_o suffering_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n isa_n 53.11_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o that_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v what_o must_v be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_n it_o in_o this_o say_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n it_n be_v finish_v the_o answer_n in_o general_n must_v be_v that_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v when_o our_o redeemer_n receive_v this_o last_o bitter_a potion_n of_o the_o vinegar_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a passion_n be_v now_o accomplish_v save_v only_o his_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v here_o must_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o intervening_a middle_n as_o well_o as_o end_v or_o finish_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o put_v on_o he_o the_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o intervening_a middle_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o suffer_v all_o his_o life_n long_o both_o in_o the_o private_a and_o in_o the_o public_a part_n thereof_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v indeed_o as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o a_o linger_a death_n he_o be_v design_v by_o bloody_a herod_n to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o this_o diabolical_a design_n for_o destroy_v he_o be_v carry_v on_o incessant_o by_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o priest_n even_o all_o his_o day_n but_o now_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v for_o finish_v his_o passion_n behold_v the_o man_n how_o many_o little_a death_n he_o endure_v in_o his_o agony_n buffet_n scourge_n mock_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o worst_a of_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n b._n note_v well_o behold_v how_o commensurate_a be_v the_o second_o adam_n passion_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n transgression_n adam_n have_v sin_v in_o paradise_n the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o sin_n consist_v in_o see_v the_o loveliness_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o his_o touch_v and_o taste_v it_o for_o the_o eat_v of_o which_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a derision_n gen._n 3.22_o it_o be_v a_o ironical_a irrision_n man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o vain_a affectation_n of_o aspire_a unto_o a_o deity_n what_o god_n speak_v there_o laugh_v we_o all_o shall_v always_o read_v with_o weep_v for_o hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrimae_fw-la from_o hence_o spring_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o mischief_n upon_o mankind_n this_o foul_a fact_n of_o his_o eat_v forbid_v fruit_n plain_o open_v pandora_n box_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v from_o moses_n pentateuch_n and_o pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n to_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o evil_n to_o fly_v out_o upon_o we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o behold_v how_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n suffer_v do_v wonderful_o correspond_v and_o carry_v a_o accommodate_v contrary_a proportion_n proportionable_a in_o those_o point_n to_o adam_n sin_v as_o 1._o his_o place_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o best_a place_n even_o paradise_n so_o christ_n place_n of_o suffer_v be_v the_o worst_a place_n in_o the_o world_n even_o calvary_n call_v so_o from_o calvus_n or_o baldpate_n 2_o kin._n 2.23_o 24._o this_o calvary_n or_o golgotha_n be_v a_o place_n of_o skull_n such_o as_o be_v bald_a all_o the_o hair_n be_v rot_v off_o a_o stink_a place_n for_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n to_o suffer_v in_o 2._o as_o adam_n sin_v by_o see_v the_o lovely_a look_n of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o so_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v by_o see_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o bald_a skull_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o tender_a heart_n be_v much_o afflict_a with_o behold_v so_o doleful_a a_o sight_n see_v such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v all_o make_v by_o sin_n 3._o as_o adam_n finned_a in_o pleasant_a touch_v so_o christ_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4_o 15._o but_o also_o have_v the_o torture_a touch_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o in_o his_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n 4._o as_o adam_n sin_v in_o his_o sweet_a taste_v so_o do_v christ_n taste_v not_o only_o of_o the_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n but_o drink_v up_o the_o second_o do_v thereof_o yea_o and_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n heb._n 2.9.5_o as_o adam_n be_v deride_v for_o vain_o affect_v a_o deity_n so_o christ_n be_v mock_v for_o say_v true_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v mock_v for_o many_o other_o crime_n yet_o do_v he_o challenge_v his_o mocker_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o beside_o 6._o the_o second_o adam_n die_v in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v note_v before_o to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_v and_o bring_v death_n into_o it_o thereby_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n or_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o crâ—â—s_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23.46_o this_o be_v the_o lasâ—_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n saying_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v so_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v under_o his_o six_o hour_n torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o himself_o please_v john_n
feast_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n and_o of_o one_o tendency_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o not_o either_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o power_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o pilat_n own_o prejudice_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o injustice_n or_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o superscription_n fix_v upon_o die_a malefactor_n but_o this_o however_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o accusation_n to_o brand_n christ_n false_o with_o the_o calumny_n of_o usurp_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n assure_o tend_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o overpow'r_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n that_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o design_v for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o very_a title_n upon_o his_o cross_n devise_v to_o show_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a become_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v a_o open_a and_o public_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n that_o our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o faultless_a man_n and_o altogether_o innocent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n pilate_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o absolve_v he_o before_o and_o now_o can_v fix_v no_o slanderous_a superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n save_v this_o that_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o convince_v truth_n in_o it_o without_o any_o foul_a reflection_n or_o real_a fault_n at_o all_o and_o last_o by_o this_o title_n thus_o write_v in_o those_o three_o tongue_n our_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o learned_a language_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a may_v be_v holy_o study_v learned_a and_o improve_v by_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v full_o pay_v that_o virtue_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o die_v even_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n as_o not_o only_o to_o save_o this_o penitent_a now_o but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o antitype_n signal_n triumph_n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_z sixth_z sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v 3._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n 4._o the_o rend_v both_o of_o the_o veil_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o earthquake_n 6._o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o work_v our_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v from_o the_o world_n sight_n have_v still_o a_o triumphant_a power_n over_o the_o sun_n the_o firmament_n and_o can_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o its_o splendour_n at_o noon_n time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n likewise_o over_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o triumphant_a power_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o and_o extend_v his_o rend_v power_n to_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o who_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n here_o like_o those_o seraphim_n isa_n 6.2_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o a_o veil_n be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v his_o invisible_a glory_n now_o die_v oâ—â—e_a cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n feel_v even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o its_o omnipotent_a creator_n moreover_o to_o show_v more_o full_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a his_o death_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o other_o before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o grave_a his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_a in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n be_v the_o centurion_n testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.54_o mar._n 15.39_o luke_n 23_o 47.48_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o many_o more_o people_n see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o wonderful_a effect_n for_o 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n this_o centurion_n be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o by_o those_o wrought_a wonder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o glorify_v god_n by_o confess_v the_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o pagan_a soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n be_v convince_v that_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o pagan_a emperor_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o so_o those_o poor_a pagan_n get_v some_o glimmering_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stupefy_v that_o their_o sear_v conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o and_o 3._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 23.48_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o be_v now_o awaken_v by_o those_o wonder_n and_o smite_v with_o their_o own_o gild_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7_o 11._o they_o will_v have_v smite_v their_o own_o heinous_a sin_n can_v they_o but_o come_v at_o it_o when_o they_o thus_o as_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o cause_v providence_n to_o become_v ordinance_n to_o we_o as_o here_o by_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o gain_v poor_a pagan_n and_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o of_o convince_a learned_a head_n that_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n 3._o so_o free_a be_v christ_n love_n that_o while_o sinner_n be_v give_v death_n to_o he_o he_o be_v handing_z out_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n may_v be_v add_v the_o double_a sign_n which_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n john_n 19.34_o pour_v forth_o even_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v now_o real_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v now_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o sinful_a man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o john_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o john_n only_o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o other_o so_o
the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o grave_a and_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v upon_o dry_a ground_n mat._n 12.40_o and_o preach_v after_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o five_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v second_o confirm_v as_o by_o those_o aforesaid_a figure_n so_o by_o testimony_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o forego_n and_o 2._o the_o follow_v testomines_n one_a the_o forego_n such_o as_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o figure_n afore-related_n and_o these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n such_o as_o 1._o that_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o wit_n in_o conquer_a sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v conquer_v unless_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o sheol_n or_o grave_a nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o david_n can_v not_o prophecy_n concern_v himself_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n strenuous_o argue_v act_v 13.35_o 36_o 37._o david_n see_v corruption_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o those_o good_a woman_n who_o will_v have_v embalm_v his_o body_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n the_o like_a argue_v be_v find_v in_o act_n 2.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o all_o ground_v on_o this_o prophecy_n of_o david_n 3._o that_o of_o isaiah_n isa_n 53.12_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a which_v the_o father_n promise_v to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o adjective_n strong_a must_v be_v supply_v with_o its_o substantive_n thus_o strong_a sin_n strong_a death_n strong_a grave_a and_o strong_a devil_n he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o these_o as_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n do_v of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a wage_n for_o his_o perform_a work_n in_o the_o great_a service_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o those_o spoiler_n and_o take_v their_o booty_n and_o treasure_n from_o they_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o yea_o and_o leave_v they_o empty_a of_o prey_n 4._o that_o of_o hosea_n oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n oh_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 13.14_o which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n and_o give_v the_o conquest_n over_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 56._o thus_o the_o enigmatical_a emblem_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o the_o fable_n dum_fw-la parit_fw-la perit_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la perit_fw-la parit_fw-la while_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a she_o die_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o die_v herself_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a thus_o do_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n by_o his_o own_o death_n he_o bring_v life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o by_o his_o own_o burial_n he_o so_o swallow_v up_o those_o two_o swallower_n up_o of_o he_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v swallow_v we_o up_o forever_o because_o he_o be_v rise_v when_o the_o head_n rise_v it_o raise_v up_o gradual_o all_o its_o member_n there_o be_v more_o prophecy_n in_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v add_v here_o be_v it_o not_o too_o voluminous_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o follow_a sign_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a be_v the_o foregoing_a prophecy_n those_o sign_n follow_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v one_a the_o earth_n quake_v whereby_o the_o earth_n declare_v a_o strong_a power_n have_v conquer_a it_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v yield_v and_o vomit_v up_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o her_o belly_n as_o be_v too_o hot_a a_o mouthful_n and_o too_o heavy_a a_o bellyful_a for_o she_o to_o hold_v any_o long_o act_v 2.24_o &_o john_n 16.21_o and_o act_v 26.23_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o great_a stone_n roll_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v sit_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o conqueror_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n guard_n who_o run_v away_o as_o coward_n at_o his_o appearance_n yet_o stand_v he_o as_o a_o porter_n before_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o let_v in_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o come_n he_o wait_v for_o while_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n thus_o though_o our_o lord_n death_n while_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n notorious_o shameful_a yet_o his_o resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v wonderful_o glorious_a be_v thus_o attend_v by_o this_o glorious_a angel_n three_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n thus_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v mat._n 28.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v circum-scribed_n in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n devise_v if_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a then_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o grave_a say_v the_o angel_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o i_o believe_v your_o own_o eye_n come_v see_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n when_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v present_a for_o thus_o the_o angel_n argue_v otherwise_o than_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o real_a presence_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o see_v he_o be_v not_o there_o john_n believe_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o tomb_n because_o he_o see_v it_o empty_a john_n 20.8_o four_o the_o grave-cloath_n be_v leave_v behind_o and_o in_o order_n john_n 20.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o alone_a beside_o other_o argument_n be_v enough_o to_o detect_v that_o damnable_a lie_n which_o the_o priest_n teach_v the_o soldier_n to_o tell_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v mat._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o how_o can_v a_o loud_o lie_v be_v well_o tell_v even_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n one_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o governor_n may_v just_o say_v you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n the_o while_n you_o shall_v all_o be_v slay_v because_o you_o be_v all_o asleep_a two_o if_o you_o all_o sleep_v who_o tell_v you_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o three_o but_o suppose_v the_o whole_a guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v all_o sleep_a at_o once_o which_o be_v improbable_a enough_o can_v they_o all_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v awake_v either_o by_o the_o great_a stone_n roll_v away_o or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o horrible_a earthquake_n four_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n shall_v now_o become_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o undertake_v this_o exploit_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o so_o many_o stout_a roman_a soldier_n but_o suppose_v all_o these_o soldier_n be_v fast_o asleep_a 5th_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o this_o be_v more_o than_o those_o timorous_a disciple_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a holes_n together_o can_v expect_v so_o they_o must_v make_v but_o little_a noise_n in_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n that_o none_o of_o the_o guard_n can_v hear_v their_o act_n to_o accomplish_v the_o stealth_n but_o 6thly_a it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o those_o disciple_n to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o body_n as_o they_o find_v it_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o grave-cloath_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v too_o fearful_a of_o the_o soldier_n though_o all_o asleep_a as_o to_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n in_o strip_v off_o the_o wind_a sheet_n and_o untie_v the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n yea_o and_o in_o lay_v and_o leave_v they_o all_o in_o good_a
his_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o ever_o now_o or_o never_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o vespera_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n maneto_fw-la extingui_fw-la lucem_fw-la nec_fw-la patiare_fw-la tuam_fw-la the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v already_o come_v and_o how_o near_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v we_o know_v not_o oh_o leave_v we_o not_o sweet_a saviour_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 47._o or_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v pack_v up_o his_o all_o and_o be_v go_v if_o we_o lament_v not_o after_o the_o ark_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o 6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v not_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n also_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v here_o and_o as_o jacob_n do_v long_o before_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n he_o have_v then_o let_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o herd_n go_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n go_v when_o in_o his_o wrestle_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v gen._n 30.26_o thus_o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v himself_o with_o israel_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o himself_o may_v no_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o that_o stiff_a neck_a people_n exod._n 32.34_o and_o 33.2.3_o moses_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o lord_n so_o easy_o but_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n here_o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o presence_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o he_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n make_v exod._n 23_o 20._o that_o god_n the_o son_n that_o angel_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o nor_o forbear_v from_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v or_o stir_v without_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o removal_n it_o be_v now_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v who_o seek_v christ_n out_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n therein_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o come_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o therein_o be_v their_o love_n to_o he_o luke_n 4.42_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34_o 8._o what_o a_o sweetness_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o gracious_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v careless_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o indifferent_a world_n do_v that_o never_o taste_v any_o good_a 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v he_o go_v in_o and_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.29_o 30_o 31._o if_o we_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o breast-milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o it_o even_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o cry_v to_o christ_n with_o good_a abraham_n and_o like_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o old_a abraham_n my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v savour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 18.3_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o thy_o gospel_n from_o we_o for_o by_o these_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n say_v holy_a hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o can_v we_o but_o court_n christ_n aright_o with_o both_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n as_o do_v the_o widow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o church_n if_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n depart_v from_o she_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n luke_n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o tarry_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o christ_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o woman_n request_n who_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o either_o by_o silence_n or_o sad_a answer_n but_o at_o last_o grant_v she_o the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o please_v herself_o with_o any_o mercy_n that_o she_o want_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o these_o disciple_n though_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o by_o his_o posture_n not_o by_o his_o speech_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o prove_v how_o they_o prize_v his_o presence_n which_o once_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o go_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o &c_n &c_n yea_o turn_v their_o supper_n into_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o palliate_v their_o dry_a eucharist_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a for_o a_o inn_n be_v no_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v christ_n administer_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o minister_v it_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n cross_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o to_o person_n who_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o first_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o nor_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v go_v about_o such_o a_o celebration_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v other_o guest_n supp_v with_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n which_o can_v not_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n n.b._n beside_o christ_n never_o give_v this_o sacrament_n but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o the_o twelve_o only_o now_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o have_v never_o see_v he_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n can_v not_o possible_o know_v he_o by_o break_v sacramental_a bread_n as_o romanist_n say_v which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o indeed_o they_o have_v often_o see_v his_o customary_a practice_n in_o blessing_n the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n for_o common_a natural_a refreshment_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o more_o see_v moreover_o christ_n use_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o romanist_n call_v the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n n.b._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n even_o at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n happy_a be_v we_o when_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o bless_a presence_n at_o our_o common_a meal_n but_o more_o happy_a shall_v we_o if_o we_o gravel_n with_o christâ—â—_n company_n the_o whoâ—e_a day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n then_o at_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o a_o deâ—â—r_a â—_z for_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v we_o luke_n 22.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o break_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o break_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o v._o 35._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o constant_o use_a nor_n be_v it_o by_o work_v any_o wonder_n at_o the_o table_n as_o some_o â—ay_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o particle_n in_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o time_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o sâ—t_v at_o table_n with_o they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o that_o which_o hold_v their_o eye_n from_o know_v he_o hitherto_o be_v remove_v than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o eat_v unblessed_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o high_a divine_a favour_n that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n how_o may_v our_o life_n behold_v as_o they_o be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v one_o another_o and_o 3._o that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v he_o or_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n usual_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n
at_o his_o ascension_n captivate_v those_o that_o have_v hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n for_o 1._o so_o god_n justice_n require_v isa_n 33.1_o 2._o so_o god_n goodness_n have_v promise_v isa_n 24.21_o 22._o rev._n 13.10_o and_o 3._o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v col._n 2.15_o save_v his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a hebr._n 7.25_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o take_v sinner_n alive_a and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o till_o christ_n make_v a_o rescue_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o thus_o our_o lord_n ascend_v and_o ride_v up_o on_o high_a in_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n to_o his_o palace_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o lead_v away_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o captive_n note_v namely_o those_o saint_n as_o some_o interpret_v who_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o death_n who_o body_n rise_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o who_o now_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a march_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n captivate_a 1._o passive_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v be_v captive_n to_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n those_o their_o captive_n christ_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o destroy_a hand_n and_o make_v they_o bless_v captive_n to_o himself_o by_o change_v their_o miserable_a into_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a captivity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 11.29_o 30._o and_o into_o the_o pleasant_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n prov._n 3.17_o &_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o or_o 2._o active_o captivate_a all_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n who_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o they_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o christ_n fight_v the_o field_n with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o spoil_v he_o col._n 2.14_o and_o now_o triumph_n open_o over_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n verse_n 15._o so_o christ_n conquer_a the_o world_n john_n 16_o 33._o and_o so_o he_o do_v sin_n death_n hell_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o learn_v one_a that_o though_o the_o devil_n reign_v still_o every_o where_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n whole_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o gal._n 1.4_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o christ_n have_v captivate_v he_o have_v he_o in_o a_o chain_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o rev._n 20.1_o 2._o and_o will_v tread_v he_o down_o under_o our_o foot_n short_o ro._n 16.20_o as_o he_o have_v do_v under_o his_o own_o foot_n as_o this_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n so_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o personal_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a true_a believer_n two_o that_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o shall_v improve_v this_o benefit_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o wilful_o rot_v in_o prison_n lie_v still_o as_o the_o devil_n drudge_n there_o when_o christ_n have_v break_v open_a the_o prison-door_n and_o proclaim_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.1.2_o who_o can_v commiserate_v their_o case_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n john_n 5.40_o three_o learn_v comfort_n here_o thou_o tremble_a soul_n what_o christ_n do_v here_o he_o do_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o joshua_n first_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n than_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n joshua_n 10.18_o 24._o so_o our_o jesus_n have_v make_v his_o saint_n more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n he_o have_v break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n we_o be_v only_o exercise_v with_o his_o tail-temptation_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v bruise_v our_o heel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o ought_v we_o to_o go_v halt_v endways_o towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n go_v halt_v over_o the_o plain_a of_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o men._n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 68.18_o and_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.8_o only_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n as_o one_a the_o old_a testament_n say_v how_o christ_n receive_v gift_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o the_o new_a that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o only_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o gift_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o give_v they_o with_o the_o other_o two_o the_o old_a testament_n faith_n these_o gift_n be_v for_o man_n be_v adam_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v these_o gift_n be_v for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v eph._n 4.11_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o throne_n of_o clory_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n these_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o honourable_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o three_o the_o old_a testament_n add_v even_a to_o the_o rebellious_a for_o the_o best_a have_v be_v such_o till_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o better_a heart_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o 8_o 10._o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o may_v they_o share_v in_o common_a gift_n and_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n some_o such_o may_v receive_v common_a grace_n which_o be_v gratis_o data_fw-la though_o not_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la gracious_o give_v of_o god_n but_o not_o make_v true_o gracious_a to_o god_n and_o even_o the_o rebellious_a may_v receive_v restrain_v grace_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o his_o redeem_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n but_o those_o rebel_n than_o lay_v down_o arm_n and_o dare_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n any_o long_o when_o once_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n do_v here_o as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n common_o do_v in_o cast_v several_a piece_n of_o coin_n abroad_o to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n so_o here_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o scatter_v his_o gift_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o fill_v his_o church_n with_o his_o goodness_n hence_o learn_v we_o one_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n see_v they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n say_v of_o his_o hatchet_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v but_o borrow_a 2_o king_n 6.5_o this_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o coxcomb_n of_o vainglorious_a and_o self-ascribing_a or_o self-admiring_a boaster_n what_o be_v it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 1_n cor._n 4.7_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o gift_n be_v as_o great_a folly_n as_o for_o the_o groom_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o ride_v upon_o his_o master_n prance_a palfrey_n the_o actor_n at_o the_o playhouse_n of_o wear_v his_o borrow_a gay_a clothes_n or_o the_o mudwall_n of_o the_o sunshine_n that_o give_v it_o a_o lustre_n two_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o plead_v ignorance_n inability_n etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n can_v be_v current_a coin_n for_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n man_n shall_v rather_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o give_v gift_n than_o persist_v in_o unfitness_n for_o generation-work_n if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n james_n 1.5_o 6._o they_o do_v worthy_o want_v that_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o ask_v yet_o ask_v not_o matth._n 7.7_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n must_v be_v shake_v than_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v above_o our_o head_n though_o the_o root_n in_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n be_v below_o may_v fall_v down_o for_o we_o to_o gather_v three_o this_o may_v encourage_v that_o in_o this_o great_a defect_n of_o gospel-minister_n christ_n can_v supply_v he_o have_v gift_n to_o give_v and_o the_o residue_n
season_n draw_v out_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o establish_v a_o ministry_n among_o those_o church_n new_o plant_v by_o the_o disperse_a disciple_n v._o 32_o act_v 9_o second_o the_o place_n where_o be_v lydda_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n peter_n pass_v unto_o to_o visit_v etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a city_n in_o former_a time_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n upon_o the_o west_n bank_n of_o jordan_n oh_o wonder_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o saint_n scatter_v and_o plant_v in_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o person_n heal_v be_v peter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o heal_n miracle_n that_o peter_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v cure_v the_o cripple_n that_o be_v bear_v lame_a not_o lame_v by_o any_o violent_a casualty_n act_n 3.2_o 7._o and_o that_o have_v be_v lame_a forty_o year_n act_n 4.22_o as_o above_o beside_o we_o find_v act_n 5.15_o how_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n wrought_v wonder_n n.b._n the_o like_a whereunto_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n after_o act_n 19.12_o not_o as_o if_o the_o shadow_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o body_n of_o these_o apostle_n have_v any_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o help_v the_o distress_a be_v now_o so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o at_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o as_o these_o weak_a and_o improbable_a mean_n be_v make_v sovereign_a and_o effectual_a to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o wondrous_a work_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a messiah_n now_o glorious_o exhibit_v n.b._n moreover_o such_o prodigious_a product_n from_o such_o unlikely_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o have_v do_v john_n 14.12_o by_o which_o providence_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o propagate_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o peter_n there_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o john_n in_o heal_v that_o beg_a cripple_n but_o here_o he_o act_v alone_o by_o himself_o four_o the_o party_n heal_v be_v aeneas_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n though_o live_v now_o at_o lydda_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v hillel_n but_o the_o greek-lyddians_a call_v he_o aeneas_n 2._o by_o his_o disease_n a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o clynick_n and_o lay_v bedrid_a 3._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o disease_n act_n 9.33_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n all_o this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o especial_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n omnipotenti_fw-la medico_n nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la occurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o such_o a_o almighty_a physician_n as_o jehova_n be_v no_o diseease_n be_v find_v incurable_a exod._n 15.26_o five_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v relate_v verse_n 34._o act_n 9_o which_o contain_v 1._o peter_n command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o promise_v recovery_n to_o this_o paralytic_n suitable_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n mark_v 2.9_o and_o john_n 5.8_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o be_v now_o able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n peter_n act_v not_o here_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o let_v this_o lame_a man_n know_v who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o benefactor_n himself_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o 2._o the_o paralytick_n cure_n thereby_o he_o immediate_o arise_v together_o with_o the_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n luke_n 5.17_o as_o peter_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o so_o the_o paralytic_n do_v experience_n it_o for_o he_o feel_v the_o dolorous_a distemper_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o nerve_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o bed_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o no_o such_o need_n as_o former_o for_o eight_o year_n all_o this_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v nature_n and_o art_n act_n in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o he_o be_v cure_v immediate_o and_o that_o perfect_o also_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n the_o best_a discovery_n thereof_o to_o all_o sixthly_a the_o effect_n hereof_o namely_o upon_o the_o many_o spectator_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 35._o act_n 9_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sharon_n a_o place_n that_o have_v most_o fruitful_a field_n isa_n 33.9_o 1_o chron._n 27.29_o but_o now_o it_o become_v christ_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n indeed_o cant._n 2.1_o for_o this_o providence_n become_v a_o ordinance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n 1_o chron._n 5.16_o not_o far_o from_o lydda_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v erroneous_a in_o fundamental_o so_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o be_v both_o enlighten_v and_o inlve_v to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n the_o second_o great_a miracle_n peter_n wrought_v in_o this_o his_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o go_v thence_o into_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n act_v 9.32_o be_v his_o raise_n dorcas_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o joppa_n which_o miracle_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n the_o personal_a object_n whereof_o have_v sundry_a demonstration_n as_o 1._o by_o her_o name_n which_o be_v twofold_a tabytha_n so_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o dorcas_n so_o call_v among_o the_o greek_n both_o name_n signify_v a_o doe_n or_o roebuck_n and_o as_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n no_o other_o she_o be_v to_o he_o than_o as_o a_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n prov._n 5.19_o 2._o by_o her_o profession_n she_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o her_o practice_n and_o manner_n she_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o best_a riches_n last_v long_a and_o go_v far_a for_o they_o follow_v we_o into_o another_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o beneficency_n and_o for_o her_o liberality_n act_v 9.36_o and_o 4._o by_o her_o disease_n and_o death_n verse_n 37._o n.b._n a_o dear_a disciple_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v mary_n and_o martha_n send_v this_o word_n to_o christ_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a yea_o and_o dead_a too_o john_n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n christ_n love_n and_o saint_n death_n as_o well_o as_o disease_n may_v well_o enough_o hold_v a_o consistency_n as_o here_o also_o in_o this_o dear_a dorcas_n who_o when_o dead_a they_o have_v wash_v not_o only_o to_o fit_v she_o for_o burial_n but_o especial_o to_o show_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o will_v change_v that_o vile_a body_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o double_a occasion_n 1._o the_o ficinity_n of_o the_o place_n joppa_n a_o port-town_n and_o very_o beautiful_a call_v so_o from_o the_o hebrew_n japhah_n signify_v fair_a or_o a_o fair_a haven_n most_o memorable_a for_o jonah_n take_v ship_n there_o when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o message_n jon._n 1.3_o express_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o lydda_n verse_n 38._o act_n 9_o the_o second_o occasion_n be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a loss_n they_o all_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o so_o good_a a_o woman_n therefore_o send_v they_o speedy_o for_o peter_n not_o only_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o loss_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o this_o pious_a woman_n may_v be_v zecover_v by_o peter_n and_o so_o remain_v far_a profitable_a to_o the_o church_n hereupon_o they_o request_v his_o haste_n in_o come_v to_o they_o before_o her_o burial_n which_o now_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o doleful_a lamentation_n make_v by_o widow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o
hunt_v by_o bloody_a saul_n as_o one_o hunt_v a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o n.b._n when_o the_o miracle_n extraordinary_a cease_v than_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v ordinary_a must_v be_v apply_v and_o improve_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o go_v peter_n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prudential_o which_o he_o according_o do_v 1._o in_o beckon_v to_o those_o pray_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v too_o loud_a in_o their_o rejoice_n for_o his_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o return_v now_o at_o their_o prayer_n lest_o any_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v by_o or_o any_o in_o the_o neighbouring-house_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o brethren_n sudden_a voice_n of_o joy_n and_o thereby_o peter_n be_v far_o pursue_v and_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o entertain_v he_o together_o with_o the_o take_n of_o all_o that_o company_n be_v endanger_v verse_n 17._o 2._o when_o peter_n have_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o they_o though_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o instrument_n therein_o and_o have_v request_v they_o to_o tell_v james_n and_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n n.b._n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v into_o several_a company_n lest_o multitude_n together_o shall_v discover_v the_o meeting_n away_o he_o go_v to_o abscond_v lest_o that_o house_n shall_v be_v search_v for_o the_o many_o meet_v in_o it_o in_o a_o more_o obscure_a place_n 3._o god_n bless_a peter_n prudential_o here_o for_z though_o strict_a search_n be_v make_v for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o herod_n blood-thirstiness_a will_v prompt_v he_o to_o the_o more_o severe_a scrutiny_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n will_v prompt_v the_o keeper_n thereunto_o for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a danger_n of_o let_v prisoner_n escape_v this_o they_o know_v will_v be_v aggravate_v by_o herod_n tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n verse_n 18._o namely_o n.b._n those_o soldier_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n as_o before_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a can_v not_o but_o miss_v he_o find_v the_o chain_n still_o hold_v they_o fast_o though_o loose_v from_o peter_n they_o may_v then_o suspect_v according_a to_o vulgar_a error_n that_o peter_n be_v bewitch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o metamorphose_v into_o some_o strange_a creature_n or_o ghost_n by_o magic_a art_n and_o so_o slip_v from_o they_o n.b._n what_o influence_n this_o fond_a conceit_n may_v have_v upon_o these_o man_n to_o make_v they_o more_o remiss_a in_o their_o search_n for_o peter_n i_o know_v not_o however_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n who_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody-minded_a adversary_n because_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o jer._n 36.26_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v burn_v the_o roll_n so_o he_o will_v have_v martyr_a both_o those_o man_n but_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o recess_n as_o the_o king_n messenger_n can_v not_o find_v they_o nor_o understand_v where_o they_o be_v till_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n hide_v peter_n here_o n.b._n verse_n 19_o this_o enrage_a herod_n so_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o prize_n peter_n he_o find_v his_o keeper_n who_o he_o sentence_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n for_o this_o suppose_a fault_n only_o of_o their_o let_v peter_n escape_v this_o be_v just_a in_o god_n who_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o as_o here_o but_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a in_o herod_n who_o put_v to_o death_n those_o innocent_a soldier_n who_o can_v not_o help_v what_o be_v do_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n vengeance_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o bloody_a herod_n the_o actual_a murderer_n of_o james_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o intentional_a murderer_n of_o peter_n also_o have_v not_o god_n make_v a_o miraculous_a rescue_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o herod_n design_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o those_o two_o rich_a city_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o therefore_o may_v possible_o be_v insolent_a or_o however_o may_v tempt_v this_o proud_a tyrant_n to_o war_n against_o they_o not_o for_o their_o religion_n for_o we_o read_v of_o little_a as_o yet_o therein_o but_o for_o their_o riches_n think_v that_o his_o conquest_n of_o they_o will_v well_o enough_o countervail_v all_o his_o charge_n in_o such_o a_o war._n but_o both_o those_o city_n fear_v the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o war_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o blastus_n herod_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n before_o the_o war_n be_v commence_v this_o truckling_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a maritime_a city_n puff_v up_o herod_n haughty_a heart_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o starch_a oration_n suppose_v on_o his_o own_o birthday_n etc._n etc._n be_v array_v in_o a_o cloak_n make_v of_o the_o cloth_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v plain_o dazzle_v all_o the_o spectator_n and_o auditor_n eye_n this_o give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o his_o parasitical_a courtier_n to_o applaud_v he_o above_o measure_n and_o like_o base_a sycophant_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n hereupon_o herod_n be_v tickle_v and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o flatterer_n nor_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a thereof_o isa_n 42.8_o he_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v peter_n that_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o divine_a glory_n act_v 10.26_o by_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n wherein_o he_o die_v as_o his_o grandfather_n before_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o vermine_n n.b._n this_o teach_v 1._o that_o flatterer_n courtier_n here_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o flatter_v herod_n thus_o impious_o do_v take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o person_n so_o blasphemous_o flatter_v for_o the_o great_a god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o any_o corrival_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v flatter_v by_o another_o who_o have_v not_o first_o flatter_v himself_o as_o herod_n have_v do_v when_o he_o make_v his_o vainglorious_a speech_n to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n commissioner_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o people_n vanity_n in_o deify_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o autotheism_n in_o deify_v himself_o with_o his_o self-admiration_n and_o 3._o god_n pick_v out_o such_o fit_a season_n to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o confusion_n herod_n perish_v in_o his_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n also_o to_o the_o church_n prayer_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o new_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v down_o herod_n dead_a verse_n 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v where_o n.b._n the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o parable_n matth._n 13.19_o it_o be_v still_o safe_o and_o successful_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n by_o many_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n or_o soil_n which_o be_v most_o harrow_v be_v make_v thereby_o the_o most_o fruitful_a the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v by_o every_o shower_n of_o persecution_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o more_o abound_v as_o act_n 19.20_o and_o col._n 1.6_o the_o church_n be_v always_o invincible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v oppress_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o total_o and_o final_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n suppress_v n.b._n camomile_n the_o more_o you_o tread_v it_o the_o more_o you_o spread_v it_o and_o the_o palm-tree's_a posy_n be_v nec_fw-la premor_fw-la nec_fw-la perimor_fw-la the_o more_o weight_n you_o lay_v upon_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o high_a and_o fast_o it_o grow_v up_o the_o church_n in_o egyptian-bondage_n never_o increase_v so_o much_o as_o when_o pharaoh_n labour_v most_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o from_o grow_v the_o more_o he_o molest_v they_o the_o more_o he_o multiply_v they_o exod._n 1.12_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o persecutor_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n build_v it_o the_o more_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o of_o paul_n
be_v manifest_a in_o his_o work_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n argue_v thus_o the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o beginning_n nor_o can_v it_o make_v itself_o but_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n our_o being_n dwelling_n breathe_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o a_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o off_o our_o head_n without_o his_o providence_n matth._n 10.30_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v or_o to_o a_o fatuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n as_o they_o vain_o imagine_v and_o the_o more_o to_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a fancy_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n to_o wit_n aratus_n though_o not_o name_v a_o approve_a author_n among_o they_o not_o that_o paul_n will_v derive_v any_o authority_n from_o that_o poet_n but_o that_o he_o may_v wound_v their_o vanity_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n add_v also_o though_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o ancestor_n yet_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o 30._o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n meet_v with_o several_a soil_n to_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v sow_o some_o be_v high-way-soil_a some_o stonny_n and_o some_o thorny_a as_o well_o as_o some_o good_a matth_n 13._o no_o soon_o have_v paul_n preach_v the_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o and_o also_o press_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a then_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o deride_v some_o doubt_v and_o a_o few_o believe_v 1._o the_o derider_n or_o mocker_n be_v probable_o the_o epicurean_o verse_n 18._o who_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v or_o govern_v by_o god_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o man_n after_o death_n therefore_o they_o ridicule_v paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o judgment-day_n to_o come_v though_o this_o great_a truth_n make_v faelix_fw-la tremble_v while_o paul_n reason_v upon_o it_o act_n 24.25_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o conscience_n in_o he_o yet_o have_v it_o no_o such_o impression_n on_o those_o epicure_n who_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o common_a sense_n not_o by_o conscience_n 2._o the_o doubter_n probable_o be_v the_o stoic_n verse_n 18._o who_o hold_v as_o bad_a opinion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o do_v not_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v reward_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o most_o likely_a may_v say_v to_o paul_n press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 30.31_o for_o obtain_v better_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o doubt_n we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n verse_n 32._o defer_v far_o discourse_n upon_o those_o point_n to_o another_o day_n 3._o the_o believer_n whether_o by_o paul_n public_a or_o private_a discourse_n be_v not_o mention_v be_v indeed_o but_o few_o that_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o become_v a_o vast_a advantage_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o dionysius_n or_o dennis_n and_o by_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o this_o damaris_n verse_n 33_o 34._o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o gospel-church_n found_v at_o this_o athens_n by_o paul_n as_o be_v in_o the_o next_o city_n he_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o namely_o to_o corinth_n act_v 18.1_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o this_o beside_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o that_o these_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n and_o citizen_n of_o this_o account_v wise_a city_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n give_v up_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o unto_o just_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n chap_n xviii_o paul_n preach_v at_o corinth_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n five_o station_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o v._o 1._o the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n a_o sea-town_n situate_v between_o the_o aegean_a and_o the_o ionian_a sea_n in_o the_o very_a islâ—hmus_n or_o narrow_a neck_n of_o land_n that_o join_v peloponesus_fw-la unto_o achaia_n a_o very_a rich_a city_n make_v a_o roman_a colony_n where_o paul_n gather_v a_o famous_a church_n if_o we_o take_v a_o distinct_a prospect_n of_o paul_n station_n in_o corinth_n there_o be_v three_o circumstance_n do_v offer_v themselves_o principal_o to_o our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v his_o entertainment_n the_o second_o be_v his_o action_n the_o three_o be_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n there_o these_o three_o be_v but_o circumstance_n so_o call_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o station_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n under_o which_o the_o place_n time_n manner_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o strict_a notion_n be_v comprehend_v first_o his_o entertainment_n in_o this_o place_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n verse_n 2_o 3._o where_n paul_n host_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o his_o name_n but_o by_o his_o nation_n and_o country_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n to_o corinth_n and_o his_o employ_v or_o occupation_n there_o his_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n verse_n 7._o who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o synagogue_n second_o his_o action_n or_o do_n here_o be_v describe_v verse_n 4_o 5._o he_o be_v press_v in_o spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n persuade_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n exceed_v all_o other_o anoint_v once_o three_o his_o passion_n or_o suffer_v be_v twofold_a 1._o while_o he_o sojourn_v with_o his_o first_o host_n namely_o in_o aquila_n house_n and_o studious_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a yet_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v verse_n 6._o not_o only_o miscalling_a paul_n while_o they_o pertinacious_o bid_v he_o battle_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o we_o read_v oppose_v but_o even_o paul_n master_n also_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o dishonour_n grieve_v he_o most_o and_o thereupon_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o none_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o place_n where_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v may_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o utter_v that_o hebrew_n phrase_n damo_n berosho_n josh_n 2.19_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n with_o much_o vehemency_n as_o 2_o sam._n 1.16_o and_o matth._n 27.25_o intimate_v you_o be_v self_n destroyer_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fault_n if_o you_o perish_v he_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v they_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o they_o therefore_o be_v he_o free_a from_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n ezekiel_n 33.4_o n._n b._n however_o this_o opposition_n move_v paul_n to_o change_v his_o quarter_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o new_a lodging_n verse_n 7._o be_v put_v in_o some_o small_a pang_n of_o fear_n which_o the_o lord_n relieve_v he_o off_o by_o encourage_v he_o with_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o christ_n presence_n shall_v continual_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v harm_v and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v much_o choose_v wheat_n in_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n to_o call_v out_o by_o his_o ministry_n so_o no_o need_n of_o doubt_v the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o his_o personal_a safety_n verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o paul_n in_o his_o new_a lodging_n whether_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v by_o the_o jew_n pertinacy_n at_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n there_o he_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o hold_v a_o long_a abode_n tarry_v in_o that_o lodging_n with_o silas_n &_o timotheus_n teach_v the_o people_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n &_o a_o half_a verse_n 11._o this_o lodging_n be_v commend_v three_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o host_n justus_n both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o titus_n call_v justus_n titus_n one_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o polutheism_n or_o many_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o form_v the_o commodious_a situation_n
the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 10_o 11._o such_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o in_o other_o scripture_n to_o alarm_n the_o secure_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n be_v death_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o scripture-light_n and_o of_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n second_o epistle_n leave_v we_o some_o light_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v above_o say_v which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v very_o short_o yet_o must_v that_o phrase_n of_o his_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o borrow_v some_o light_n from_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o more_o manifest_a where_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o death_n whereinis_fw-la another_o shall_v manacle_v and_o pinion_v thou_o carry_v thou_o prisoner_n where_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o master_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o be_v crucify_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n thau_fw-fr can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o joh._n 13.36_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n john_n 21.18_o 19_o that_o peter_n hand_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n were-when_a crucify_a etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v peter_n exitus_fw-la or_o way_n of_o decease_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v down_o his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n 2_o peter_n 1.14_o 15._o when_o peter_n hear_v his_o own_o fate_n he_o than_o be_v too_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o be_v john_n destiny_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o our_o lord_n check_v his_o curiosity_n bid_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o concern_v of_o execute_v his_o master_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o other_o yet_o withal_o intimate_v that_o peter_n death_n shall_v be_v before_o john_n who_o shall_v live_v till_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o ver_fw-la 22._o john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n destroy_v but_o peter_n be_v crucify_v a_o little_a before_o n.b._n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o charity_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v as_o before_o expose_v he_o to_o some_o open_a shame_n by_o his_o so_o public_o reprove_v he_o he_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o worse_a thought_n of_o he_o for_o be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o love_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o last_o account_n and_o the_o total_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n therefore_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n xaverius_n that_o mock_n evangelist_n among_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fardel_n fraught_v full_a of_o many_o impudent_a fable_n wherein_o take_v only_o this_o short_a taste_n he_o tell_v how_o peter_n sollicit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o her_o son_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o thrice_o deny_v he_o as_o likewise_o how_o christ_n make_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v he_o lord_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o much_o more_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la of_o the_o same_o bran_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o that_o fabulous_a lie_n that_o peter_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o a_o frantic_a madness_n be_v now_o judiciary_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o part_n and_o a_o bloody_a rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o jew_n know_v his_o time_n be_v so_o short_a n.b._n that_o peter_n leave_v no_o more_o write_n behind_o he_o save_o those_o two_o epistle_n make_v more_o against_o popery_n than_o for_o to_o countenance_v it_o the_o three_o apostle_n that_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n give_v some_o light_n into_o their_o life_n be_v the_o apostle_n judas_n on_o who_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v his_o name_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o write_v letter_n and_o epistle_n in_o that_o time_n act_v 23.26_o and_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o not_o subscribe_v as_o our_o manner_n be_v he_o be_v call_v judas_n who_o luke_n call_v judas_n luke_n 6.16_o matthew_n call_v he_o lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o and_o mark_v thaddeus_n mark_v 3.18_o so_o that_o he_o have_v three_o name_n luke_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n act_v 5.37_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sister_n john_n 19.25_o matth._n 27.56_o compare_v with_o matth._n 13.55_o in_o which_o sense_n his_o brother_n james_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n brother_n judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o james_n 1.1_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o write_v themselves_o a_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o a_o apostle_n as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v but_o both_o of_o these_o brother_n stile_n themselves_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o title_n to_o psalm_n 18._o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o account_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o his_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n jude_n other_o name_n lebbeus_n signify_v hearty_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n promise_v by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v god_n servant_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o not_o until_o he_o come_v into_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v god_n sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o kinsman_n judas_n insomuch_o that_o he_o survive_v and_o over-lived_n all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v from_o jude_n own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 17._o say_v remember_v belove_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v in_o verse_n 18._o how_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judas_n write_v his_o epistle_n very_o late_o even_o late_a than_o any_o of_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n epistle_n for_o those_o two_o be_v the_o very_a apostle_n especial_o that_o give_v any_o such_o fore-warning_n upon_o record_n act_v 20.29_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o reference_n render_v it_o also_o probable_a that_o those_o apostle_n may_v be_v dead_a at_o jude_n writing_n his_o epistle_n however_o he_o put_v the_o christian-jew_n in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o apostle_n say_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o die_v with_o they_o see_v those_o mocker_n of_o gospel-mystery_n still_o live_v among_o they_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o jude_n epistle_n which_o be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n second_o epistle_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o style_n and_o therefore_o some_o caviller_n will_v not_o have_v this_o canonical_a because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v borrow_v from_o peter_n and_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n n.b._n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n obadiah_n prophecy_n may_v be_v repute_v apocryphal_a because_o it_o